pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
believe_v in_o this_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v in_o you_o when_o you_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v your_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n we_o perform_v therefore_o more_o than_o you_o demand_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o we_o answer_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v that_o and_o we_o tell_v you_o where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n but_o we_o do_v more_o we_o tell_v you_o not_o only_a where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v man_n that_o own_v not_o your_o grand_a corruption_n no_o more_o than_o we_o what_o can_v you_o demand_v more_o of_o we_o when_o you_o call_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n then_o that_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v no_o papist_n yea_o against_o popery_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o our_o integrity_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o foresay_a abassine_n armenian_n egyptian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o your_o papal_a sovereignty_n infallibility_n and_o all_o that_o be_v by_o we_o renounce_v as_o essential_a to_o popery_n o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n these_o be_v not_o protestant_n they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o many_o particular_n i_o answer_v call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o antipapists_a or_o free_a from_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n but_o indeed_o must_v the_o world_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o can_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o difference_n never_o so_o small_a but_o say_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v your_o 39_o article_n silly_a deceiver_n do_v not_o those_o very_a article_n profess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requsite_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n art_n 6._o we_o never_o take_v these_o article_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o article_n and_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o test_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o divine_a or_o church_n have_v be_v so_o continue_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v own_v the_o write_n of_o any_o divine_n or_o provincial_a synod_n of_o your_o own_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n so_o do_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o but_o what_o say_v they_o will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o nestorian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n i_o answ_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o take_v all_o for_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o that_o a_o railer_n can_v call_v such_o that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o 2._o heretic_n indeed_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o christian_n anh_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o err_v in_o lesser_a point_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o yet_o indeed_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v all_o error_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v child_n and_o sick_a person_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o for_o sake_n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o there_o be_v err_a person_n in_o it_o o_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n essential_a and_o not_o essential_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v essential_a with_o we_o and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n answ_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v here_o such_o impudent_a and_o faithless_a juggle_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v such_o professor_n 1._o the_o outside_o of_o their_o assertion_n damn_v no_o aess_a than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o live_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o inside_n of_o their_o deceitful_a meaning_n be_v almost_o clean_a contrary_n and_o leave_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n 3._o it_o leave_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o church_n a_o invisible_a thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n of_o its_o visibility_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o wrangle_v themselves_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o contradiction_n and_o unchristian_a absurdity_n the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o main_a point_n all_o this_o i_o will_v now_o manifest_v to_o thou_o 1._o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o point_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o belive_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v a_o truth_n distinct_o and_o actual_o when_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n be_v and_o that_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a by_o pride_n or_o faction_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v to_o man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v have_v we_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o our_o diligent_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o use_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o have_v we_o never_o sinful_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v illuminate_v we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o original_a sinful_a darkness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n than_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v consistent_a with_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o unbelief_n in_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o think_v they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o damn_v all_o man_n and_o of_o that_o church_n where_o none_o be_v save_v 2._o as_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v make_v for_o a_o bugbear_n to_o frighten_v fool_n so_o that_o the_o inside_n as_o expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n or_o save_v and_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o chrian_a faith_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o '_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o point_n be_v of_o necessity_n where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n but_o man_n ignorance_n be_v invincible_a or_o
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
to_o penitence_n that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o be_v naught_o with_o they_o himself_o or_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v to_o put_v by_o a_o calumny_n or_o speak_v false_o with_o mental_a reservation_n or_o forbear_v love_a god_n many_o year_n together_o if_o not_o all_o his_o life_n be_v these_o point_v no_o whit_n material_a you_o know_v that_o one_o part_n of_o you_o with_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v for_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o murder_v and_o stab_v they_o and_o other_o of_o you_o disavow_v it_o be_v this_o no_o whit_n material_a and_o yet_o you_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n a_o hundred_o more_o of_o your_o difference_n i_o can_v name_v argum._n 4._o from_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n how_o many_o church_n differ_v about_o easter_n day_n what_o abundance_n of_o error_n be_v in_o your_o clementine_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n own_v by_o you_o justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o millenarie_a number_v divers_a infidel_n with_o christian_n think_v that_o angel_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o generate_v with_o devil_n etc._n etc._n athenagoras_n think_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v comely_a adultery_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n have_v the_o like_a theophilus_n antioch_n worse_o tertullian_n and_o orrigen_n you_o will_v confess_v have_v yet_o worse_o clem._n alexand._n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n against_o swear_v and_o many_o such_o beside_o those_o before_o mention_v greg._n thaumaturgus_n have_v divers_a if_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o work_v be_v his_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o carthage_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v those_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n against_o all_o war_n and_o oath_n lactantius_n with_o many_o more_o be_v a_o millenary_a and_o have_v too_o many_o great_a error_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o rake_v into_o their_o fault_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v quick_o prove_v many_o and_o great_a error_n by_o forty_o more_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o or_o most_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 5._o from_o your_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n ss_z cap._n 6._o faith_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o sentence_n of_o justin_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v defend_v from_o error_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o eusebius_n he_o say_v be_v addict_v to_o the_o heretic_n cyprian_n he_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o sin_v mortal_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 7._o augustine_n be_v accuse_v by_o many_o jesuit_n for_o go_v too_o far_o from_o pelagius_n hierom_n be_v oft_o pluck_v by_o you_o and_o so_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 6._o if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a concord_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a concord_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v alas_o too_o far_o past_a doubt_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 7._o if_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n have_v some_o alas_o how_o many_o culpable_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o of_o faith_n if_o you_o call_v that_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v then_o those_o that_o have_v such_o error_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v none_o but_o a_o blind_a proud_a pharisee_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n daily_o to_o pardon_v and_o heal_v his_o culpable_a error_n so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o error_n and_o differ_a mind_n if_o not_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v all_o need_v explicit_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o all_o your_o own_o church_n do_v explicit_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o your_o article_n that_o be_v all_o that_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v define_v or_o declare_v dare_v you_o say_v that_o one_o of_o five_o hundred_o of_o five_o thousand_o do_v explicit_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o case_n that_o all_o must_v explicit_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n 2._o yea_o with_o we_o it_o be_v far_o more_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o take_v not_o those_o article_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jewel_n reignolds_n perkins_n or_o such_o other_o have_v write_v in_o their_o whole_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o but_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o else_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n what_o of_o that_o as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o sure_o you_o think_v we_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o ourselves_o like_o you_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o word_n protestant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o denomination_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o its_o essence_n for_o so_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christians_o only_a but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o accidental_o accrue_v to_o our_o religion_n from_o our_o protest_v against_o your_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o our_o reject_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v introduce_v now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o your_o error_n as_o our_o forefather_n be_v but_o live_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v such_o a_o protestation_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o your_o particular_a law_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o waldenses_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o waldo_n live_v but_o in_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o own_o publish_a confession_n then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n 2._o the_o lutheran_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v layman_n in_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o sense_n as_o not_o be_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o not_o in_o christian_n account_n that_o believe_v their_o mission_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o waldenses_n 4._o they_o think_v that_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n do_v by_o mortal_a sin_n forfeit_v all_o the_o right_a and_o title_n to_o their_o office_n from_o which_o themselves_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o justification_n in_o judgement_n but_o they_o never_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o or_o that_o their_o action_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o church_n good_a 5._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o yet_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o as_o of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o waldenses_n be_v slander_v in_o these_o point_n 6._o though_o waldo_n be_v but_o about_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n under_o other_o name_n and_o before_o those_o name_n be_v fasten_v on_o they_o be_v much_o elder_a as_o raynerius_n may_v satisfy_v you_o so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o waldenses_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o hussites_n for_o they_o hold_v mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o
of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n or_o not_o i_o before_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o albertinus_n the_o jesuit_n i_o shall_v now_o give_v you_o many_o more_o and_o more_o full_o which_o frans_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clara_n have_v gather_v to_o my_o hand_n in_o his_o deus_fw-la natura_fw-la gratia_n problem_n 15._o &_o 16._o pag._n 109_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o pag._n 110._o he_o tell_v we_o himself_o that_o the_o doctor_n common_o teach_v that_o a_o just_a and_o probable_a ignorance_n ought_v to_o excuse_v and_o that_o it_o be_v probable_a when_o one_o have_v a_o probable_a foundation_n or_o ground_n as_o a_o countryman_n when_o he_o believe_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v lawful_a draw_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o parish_n priest_n or_o parent_n or_o when_o a_o man_n see_v reason_n that_o be_v probable_a on_o both_o side_n do_v choose_v those_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o the_o more_o probable_a which_o yet_o indeed_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n to_o which_o he_o be_v otherwise_o well_o affect_v in_o this_o case_n he_o err_v without_o fault_n though_o he_o err_v against_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o labour_v of_o the_o contrary_a ignorance_n hither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v reduce_v when_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o propound_v in_o a_o due_a manner_n as_o by_o frivolous_a reason_n or_o by_o impious_a man_n for_o then_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o act_n of_o imprudence_n say_v aquin._n 2._o 2._o q._n 1._o be_v 4._o so_o that_o if_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o propound_v as_o to_o seem_v most_o improbable_a it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o if_o such_o be_v excuse_v as_o by_o a_o parent_n or_o parish-priest_n be_v seduce_v and_o that_o have_v not_o a_o due_a proposal_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n be_v innocent_a that_o never_o have_v christ_n propose_v any_o way_n to_o they_o and_o by_o their_o parent_n have_v be_v teach_v mahometanism_n or_o paganism_n but_o what_o if_o i_o can_v prove_v that_o even_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a proposal_n be_v a_o punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v themselves_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v long_o of_o their_o own_o sin_n that_o necessary_a truth_n do_v seem_v improbable_a to_o they_o will_v sin_n excuse_v sin_n and_o pag._n 111._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o as_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n necessary_a as_o mean_n to_o salvation_n the_o doctor_n differ_v for_o soto_n 4._o d._n 5._o q._n 5._o &_o l._n denatur_fw-la &_o great_a c._n 12._o and_o vega_n l_o 6._o c._n 20._o sup_n trid._n will_v have_v no_o more_o explicit_a faith_n require_v now_o in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n yea_o vega_n loco_fw-la citato_fw-la and_o gab._n 2._o d._n 21._o qu._n 2._o art_n 3._o &_o 3._o d._n 21._o qu._n 3._o think_v that_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o case_n in_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v with_o only_a natural_a knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v and_o horantius_fw-la be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n say_v that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o great_a name_n that_o be_v against_o he_o who_o gravity_n and_o great_a and_o painful_a study_n move_v he_o not_o to_o condemn_v they_o of_o heresy_n in_o a_o doubtful_a matter_n not_o yet_o judge_v o_o happy_a rome_n that_o have_v a_o judge_n that_o can_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o controversy_n and_o yet_o can_v determine_v whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a yea_o say_v s._n clara_n alvarez_n the_o auxil_n disp_n 56._o with_o other_o seem_v to_o hold_v that_o to_o justification_n be_v not_o require_v the_o knowledge_n of_o a_o supernatural_a object_n at_o all_o other_o say_v that_o both_o to_o grace_n and_o to_o glory_n a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a as_o bonavent_n 3._o d._n 25._o and_o other_o other_o say_v that_o to_o salvation_n at_o least_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o christ_n be_v require_v though_o not_o to_o grace_n or_o justification_n and_o this_o be_v the_o commoner_n in_o the_o school_n as_o herera_n declare_v and_o follow_v it_o and_o for_o scotus_n s._n clara_n say_v i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o a_o mean_n to_o grace_n or_o glory_n to_o have_v a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n ut_fw-la 4._o d._n 3._o q._n 4._o he_o seem_v at_o large_a to_o prove_v pag._n 113._o he_o add_v what_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o at_o this_o day_n the_o gospel_n bind_v not_o where_o it_o be_v not_o authentical_o preach_v that_o be_v that_o at_o this_o day_n man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o a_o explicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o sense_n speak_v the_o doctor_n concern_v the_o jew_n and_o very_o what_o ever_o my_o illustrious_a master_n hold_v with_o his_o learned_a master_n herera_n i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o doctor_n scotus_n and_o the_o common_a one_o which_o also_o vega_n a_o faithful_a scotist_n follow_v and_o faber_n 4._o d._n 3._o petigianis_fw-la 3._o d._n 25._o q._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o thomist_n banne_n 22._o q._n 2._o a._n 8._o canon_n and_o other_o and_o he_o gather_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 6._o cap._n 4._o and_o add_v pag._n 113._o be_v effectual_o prove_v by_o the_o doctor_n from_o joh._n 15._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n i_o know_v the_o dictor_n of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n answer_v that_o such_o be_v not_o cendemn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o infidelty_n precise_o but_o for_o other_o sin_n that_o binder_n the_o illumination_n and_o special_a help_n of_o god_n but_o very_o the_o doctor_n there_o argue_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v by_o circumcision_n be_v cleanse_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o save_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o according_o he_o may_v argue_v as_o to_o all_o other_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o authentical_o promulgate_v else_o his_o reason_n will_v not_o hold_v and_o our_o most_o grave_a corduba_n l._n 2._o qu._n theol._n q._n 5._o subscribe_v to_o this_o opinion_n say_v since_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_fw-fr explicite_fw-la belief_n of_o christ_n be_v necessary_a except_o with_o the_o invincible_o ignorant_a to_o who_o a_o implicit_a suffice_v to_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o whether_o it_o suffice_v to_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o problem_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o here_o also_o a_o implicit_a suffice_v page_n 114._o he_o add_v the_o consent_n of_o medina_n re_fw-mi recta_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la fide_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n ult_n and_o of_o bradwardine_n fol._n 62._o that_o a_o implicit_a belief_n of_o christ_n be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o pag._n 115._o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o end_n debate_v of_o they_o that_o think_v the_o article_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o incarnation_n etc._n etc._n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o to_o justification_n and_o answer_v they_o he_o say_v that_o such_o be_v not_o formal_o without_o the_o church_n you_o see_v then_o formal_o insidel_n be_v in_o their_o church_n and_o may_v be_v save_v in_o his_o opinion_n and_o pag._n 116._o after_o a_o blow_n at_o vellosillus_n he_o cit_v also_o victoria_n relect._n 4_o de_fw-fr indis_fw-fr &_o richard_n de_fw-fr med._n villa_n 3._o 25._o art_n 3._o qu._n 1._o and_o other_o for_o this_o opinion_n and_o tell_v you_o what_o his_o implicit_a faith_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o page_n 118._o he_o answer_v from_o scotus_n the_o question_n whether_o such_o person_n may_v hold_v the_o contrary_a error_n to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o say_v no_o out_o of_o scotus_n while_o it_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o some_o one_o place_n till_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o must_v firm_o adhere_v to_o it_o which_o the_o charitable_a friar_n apply_v to_o england_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o believe_v some_o of_o their_o article_n and_o he_o cit_v petigianis_fw-la say_v if_o a_o simple_a old_a woman_n shall_v hear_v a_o false_a opinion_n from_o a_o false_a prophet_n as_o that_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n remain_v with_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o believe_v it_o do_v she_o sin_n because_o of_o this_o no_o this_o be_v too_o hard_a and_o cruel_a to_o affirm_v pag._n 119._o he_o cit_v angle_n and_o agree_v with_o he_o that_o such_o as_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o be_v
be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o say_v that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a papist_n whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o any_o one_o point_n that_o this_o great_a cardinal_n charge_v we_o with_o and_o whether_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o these_o and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n their_o polidor_n virgil_n in_o this_o speak_v true_o of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o sapless_a and_o putid_v be_v their_o scorn_n of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la quintum_fw-la if_o therefore_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o any_o word_n amiss_o blame_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o word_n but_o blame_v not_o all_o or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v man_n austin_n retract_v his_o own_o error_n and_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v justify_v every_o word_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n before_o god_n how_o many_o hundred_o point_n do_v schoolman_n and_o commentator_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o as_o erroneous_a among_o yourselves_o shall_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o all_o your_o writer_n error_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o think_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o great_a note_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprovedness_n of_o of_o their_o pretend_a additonal_n among_o other_o even_o this_o great_a cardinal_n richlieu_n say_v thus_o pag._n 38._o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o we_o we_o put_v or_o assert_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n neither_o of_o another_o sort_n nor_o total_a yea_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o it_o contain_v immediate_o and_o formal_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n n._n b._n and_o because_o it_o mediate_o contain_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o certain_o confirm_v we_o note_v here_o that_o 1._o he_o grant_v we_o that_o all_o article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o mean_n be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o and_o to_o believe_v its_o infallibility_n no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o whole_a and_o only_a rule_n o_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o now_o for_o stand_v to_o it_o have_v this_o cardinal_n do_v no_o more_o by_o policy_n and_o power_n then_o by_o dispute_v against_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o chap._n xl._o detect_v 31._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o rank_v the_o protestant_n among_o the_o rabble_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o ask_v ignorant_a soul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o any_o sect_n how_o many_o be_v here_o before_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n then_o of_o any_o other_o answ_n indeed_o this_o question_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v by_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o sectary_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one._n this_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v far_o wide_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o contain_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o most_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n though_o possess_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o as_o papist_n simple_o but_o as_o christian_n though_o infect_v with_o popery_n 3._o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n but_o less_o learned_a and_o below_o the_o protestant_n in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o belong_v to_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o some_o be_v leprous_a or_o lamentable_o pollute_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o particular_a lesser_a sect_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o i_o will_v not_o be_v of_o another_o sect_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n why_o my_o answer_n be_v ready_a a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n i_o abhor_v i_o be_o of_o no_o sect_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v its_o honourable_a attribute_n in_o my_o eye_n protestant_n that_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v themselves_o a_o sect_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o i_o know_v none_o such_o nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sect_n than_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o hospital_n that_o be_v almost_o heal_v or_o then_o the_o high_a form_n of_o scholar_n in_o a_o school_n or_o then_o the_o merchant_n or_o rich_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n in_o a_o city_n and_o such_o a_o sect_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v of_o even_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o of_o pure_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o careful_a holy_a honest_a life_n but_o still_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o school_n with_o i_o and_o if_o they_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o will_v disclaim_v i_o that_o shall_v not_o unchurch_n i_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n disclaim_v i_o not_o nor_o shall_v it_o provoke_v i_o to_o disclaim_v they_o any_o further_a than_o i_o see_v christ_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v this_o themselves_o serious_o i_o profess_v that_o beside_o their_o other_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o than_o i_o know_v i_o must_v be_v a_o sectary_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o as_o mere_a a_o sectary_n as_o any_o that_o retain_v a_o name_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n or_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v he_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o own_v he_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v near_o thrice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o pollute_a piece_n that_o will_v divide_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o condemn_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v serious_o desire_v any_o papist_n living_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a if_o because_o it_o
the_o fact_n without_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a to_o its_o own_o use_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o every_o other_o use_n which_o it_o be_v never_o make_v for_o the_o law_n say_v to_o cain_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v but_o it_o say_v not_o to_o he_o thou_o have_v kill_v thy_o brother_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v the_o judge_n part_n to_o deliver_v this_o 3._o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o vent_v any_o blasphemy_n or_o do_v any_o villainy_n change_v but_o the_o name_n but_o they_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o law_n intend_v not_o bare_a word_n but_o by_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o if_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n prohibit_v or_o hold_v the_o opinion_n condemn_v what_o ever_o name_n or_o word_n they_o clothe_v they_o with_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o punishment_n 4._o by_o this_o they_o will_v leave_v almost_o nothing_o provable_a by_o the_o scripture_n see_v a_o papist_n or_o heretic_n may_v put_v the_o same_o into_o other_o term_n and_o then_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o for_o example_n they_o may_v ask_v where_o god_n command_v or_o institute_v any_o one_o of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o scripture_n and_o when_o we_o tell_v they_o where_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v they_o may_v reply_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o sacrament_n and_o so_o turn_v real_a controversy_n into_o verbal_a 5._o yea_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o they_o will_v make_v all_o translation_n to_o be_v of_o little_a use_n and_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o sin_v in_o english_a because_o god_n for_o bad_a it_o only_o in_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a 6._o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o it_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o they_o must_v in_o reason_n stand_v to_o their_o own_o rule_n let_v they_o tell_v we_o then_o what_o scripture_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v his_o successor_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vice-christ_n or_o universal_a bishop_n where_o be_v there_o express_a scripture_n for_o any_o of_o this_o yea_o so_o much_o as_o bellarmine_n literal_a sense_n 7._o and_o why_o do_v not_o these_o blind_a and_o partial_a man_n see_v that_o the_o same_o course_n also_o must_v be_v take_v with_o their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o all_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n be_v insufficient_a according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o heretic_n to_o form_v up_o his_o error_n into_o other_o word_n then_o those_o condemn_v by_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o you_o go_v again_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o get_v he_o to_o condemn_v those_o new_a expression_n the_o man_n in_o mexico_n may_v use_v they_o long_o to_o the_o detriment_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n before_o the_o damnatory_a sentence_n be_v bring_v to_o they_o and_o when_o it_o come_v they_o can_v again_o word_n their_o heresy_n anew_o the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n show_v how_o well_o the_o pope_n decision_n of_o wordy_a controversy_n be_v understand_v and_o do_v avail_v but_o real_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pope_n law_n oblige_v but_o in_o the_o literal_a sense_n or_o that_o none_o offend_v that_o violate_v not_o the_o letter_n they_o will_v make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o their_o affair_n and_o perhaps_o any_o of_o their_o subject_n may_v blaspheme_n the_o pope_n himself_o in_o french_a dutch_a irish_a english_a slavonian_a etc._n etc._n because_o he_o forbid_v it_o only_o in_o latin_a for_o if_o translation_n be_v not_o god_n word_n than_o they_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n word_n neither_o a_o pretty_a crochet_n for_o a_o jesuit_n it_o be_v mendacium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o lie_n that_o the_o pope_n forbid_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n may_v be_v hang_v but_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v hang_v or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o traitor_n or_o murderer_n their_o common_a instance_n be_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o call_v itself_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n nor_o no_o where_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v canonical_a book_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o these_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n answ_n 1._o the_o scripture_n do_v call_v itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o signify_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o several_a book_n have_v particular_a testimony_n to_o be_v canonical_a 2._o though_o secondary_o so_o far_o as_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o divinity_n it_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v yet_o primary_o that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n and_o that_o these_o be_v the_o book_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v and_o that_o they_o be_v all_o etc._n etc._n be_v point_n of_o knowledge_n antecedent_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n to_o divine_a belief_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o great_a foundation_n antecedent_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o divine_a faith_n the_o one_o be_v god_n veracity_n that_o god_n can_v lie_v the_o other_o be_v his_o revelation_n that_o this_o be_v god_n word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la between_o the_o formal_a object_n and_o the_o subject_n sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o believe_v the_o material_a object_n call_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n presuppose_v both_o these_o as_o points_z of_o knowledge_n prove_v to_o we_o by_o their_o proper_a evidence_n and_o that_o this_o be_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o mere_a consequence_n from_o the_o actual_a tradition_n of_o this_o much_o and_o no_o more_o to_o give_v you_o a_o undeniable_a illustration_n by_o instance_n let_v we_o inquire_v which_o be_v the_o administer_a law_n of_o this_o commonwealth_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o 1._o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v none_o of_o they_o for_o that_o be_v in_o the_o constitution_n before_o the_o administration_n and_o it_o be_v the_o formale_a objectum_fw-la of_o every_o law_n which_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o material_a object_n 2._o and_o the_o promulgation_n of_o these_o law_n be_v not_o itself_o a_o law_n but_o a_o necessary_a medium_fw-la sine_fw-la quo_fw-la non_fw-la to_o the_o actual_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n but_o these_o be_v not_o a_o law_n but_o a_o point_n know_v by_o the_o non-promulgation_a of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o all_o these_o law_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o change_v or_o deprave_v since_o this_o be_v not_o a_o law_n neither_o but_o a_o truth_n to_o be_v prove_v by_o common_a reason_n from_o the_o evidence_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v from_o record_n practice_n and_o abundance_n more_o so_o be_v it_o in_o our_o case_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o the_o sovereign_a rector_n be_v first_o a_o point_n to_o be_v know_v by_o evidence_n the_o one_o be_v the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o other_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o obedience_n and_o easy_o prove_v by_o natural_a light_n before_o we_o come_v to_o scripture_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o be_v god_n revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o his_o law_n be_v a_o point_n also_o first_o to_o be_v prove_v by_o reason_n not_o before_o we_o see_v the_o book_n or_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o out_o of_o the_o book_n or_o doctrine_n itself_o propria_fw-la luce_n together_o with_o the_o full_a historical_a evidence_n and_o many_o other_o reason_n which_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n lie_v before_o our_o obligation_n fide_fw-la divina_fw-la to_o believe_v so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o high_o as_o be_v the_o necessary_a medium_fw-la of_o our_o believe_v 3._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o primary_o a_o law_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o truth_n prove_v by_o the_o non-revelation_n or_o promulgation_n of_o any_o other_o to_o the_o world_n he_o that_o will_v prove_v we_o oblige_v to_o believe_v more_o must_v prove_v the_o valid_a promulgation_n or_o revelation_n of_o more_o 4._o and_o that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o corrupt_v be_v not_o direct_o and_o primary_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o a_o historical_a verity_n to_o be_v prove_v as_o abovesaid_a and_o yet_o secondary_o scripture_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o all_o or_o most_o of_o these_o and_o so_o they_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la but_o of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o my_o preface_n before_o my_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v a_o unreasonable_a demand_n of_o
what_o be_v the_o thing_n who_o succession_n be_v question_v a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o protest_v against_o popery_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v society_n profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v own_v for_o protestancy_n be_v not_o our_o religion_n itself_o but_o the_o rejection_n of_o popish_a corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o defile_v addition_n if_o my_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n addition_n be_v themselves_o addition_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o force_v i_o to_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a_o thousand_o new_a article_n &_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o may_v devise_v and_o then_o must_v i_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n by_o reject_v they_o all_o even_o as_o i_o add_v to_o my_o apple_n by_o wipe_v the_o dirt_n of_o it_o or_o to_o my_o clothes_n by_o brush_v they_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o naked_a christian_a religion_n alone_o the_o papist_n the_o christian_a religion_n corrupt_v with_o abundance_n of_o addition_n the_o protestant_n ever_o disavow_v any_o confession_n of_o man_n as_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o the_o papist_n religion_n be_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n our_o religion_n containtd_v in_o the_o scoipture_n have_v its_o essential_o and_o integral_n all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o integral_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v we_o believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o the_o rest_n we_o believe_v general_o and_o implicit_o to_o be_v all_o true_a so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v the_o write_n of_o greâ—ser_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n yea_o the_o article_n of_o their_o divine_n at_o thoren_n ratisbone_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v therefore_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o require_v the_o same_o justice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o call_v nothing_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v they_o know_v our_o religion_n better_o than_o we_o do_v this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o stand_v to_o well!_o consider_v now_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_a than_o for_o a_o protestant_n to_o show_v you_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v successive_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n we_o name_v the_o society_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n our_o church_n as_o augustine_n tell_v the_o donatist_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o be_v disperse_v into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n it_o have_v continue_v in_o syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n india_n greece_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o can_v name_v but_o one_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o my_o religion_n i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n to_o we_o o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n this_o be_v a_o general_n answer_n to_o say_v you_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v more_o sort_n of_o christian_n then_o one_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o catholic_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o general_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sort_n of_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a integral_a and_o modal_a difference_n but_o may_v not_o christian_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n our_o question_n be_v not_o where_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v have_v its_o succession_n but_o where_o that_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n and_o sure_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n o_o but_o say_v they_o will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o ethiopian_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v protestant_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o these_o deceiver_n cheat_v abundance_n of_o poor_a soul_n by_o this_o one_o device_n even_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n protestant_n do_v denominate_v our_o church_n from_o its_o essential_a part_n and_o so_o call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v better_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o protestant_n be_v if_o they_o know_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v from_o our_o write_n or_o expression_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v without_o sign_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o must_v take_v it_o from_o we_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o we_o must_v take_v it_o from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v know_v you_o and_o therefore_o delude_v not_o silly_a soul_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o you_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o we_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v our_o book_n that_o tell_v you_o believe_v our_o say_n also_o and_o believe_v i_o that_o here_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o religion_n a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o protest_v against_o popery_n christianity_n be_v our_o religion_n protest_v against_o popery_n be_v our_o negation_n or_o rejection_n of_o your_o corruption_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o if_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n never_o receive_v popery_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o never_o know_v it_o and_o we_o know_v it_o and_o disown_n it_o be_v we_o not_o both_o of_o one_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o integral_n one_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o leprosy_n another_o catch_v it_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o a_o three_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o prevent_v it_o and_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v true_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o tantum_fw-la sound_a man_n when_o you_o call_v to_o we_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n or_o of_o the_o negation_n of_o your_o corruption_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o or_o of_o those_o we_o differ_v in_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o protestancy_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n or_o cure_v the_o scab_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o our_o religion_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o will_v not_o tumble_v with_o you_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o come_v into_o your_o pesthouse_n if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o and_o than_o you_o can_v know_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o belief_n we_o still_o profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o own_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o any_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o dream_n of_o any_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n we_o protest_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v
such_o as_o come_v not_o from_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o mean_n there_o no_o ignorance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v damnable_a and_o so_o no_o article_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o that_o the_o question_n indeed_o be_v not_o whether_o man_n believe_v or_o not_o but_o whether_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n or_o heathen_n or_o ignorant_a person_n by_o a_o wilful_a neglect_n of_o sufficient_o propose_v truth_n or_o not_o so_o that_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n world_n o_o how_o great_a that_o have_v no_o such_o proposal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o only_o be_v save_v but_o be_v better_a and_o safe_a than_o most_o christian_n if_o not_o all_o who_o certain_o be_v sinful_o ignorant_a of_o some_o truth_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v obj._n but_o say_v they_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o deny_v belief_n to_o god_n in_o any_o thing_n sufficient_o reveal_v for_o he_o that_o believe_v he_o in_o one_o thing_n believe_v he_o in_o all_o answ_n very_o true_a if_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o protestant_n be_v ready_a to_o aver_v upon_o their_o most_o solemn_a oath_n that_o they_o believe_v every_o thing_n without_o exception_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o so_o do_v every_o man_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n if_o this_o will_v serve_v your_o turn_n you_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v against_o we_o your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v but_o may_v it_o not_o stand_v with_o faith_n to_o be_v ignorant_a and_o that_o through_o sinful_a neglect_n of_o some_o reveal_v truth_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o word_n if_o you_o be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o justify_v be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o sin_n yet_o at_o last_o consider_v whether_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o heathenism_n till_o fourscore_o year_n of_o age_n and_o then_o turn_v christian_n be_v not_o afterward_o ignorant_a through_o his_o former_a sinful_a negligene_a but_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v no_o sinful_a ignorance_n to_o bewail_v will_v you_o confess_v none_o nor_o beg_v pardon_n or_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n to_o pardon_v it_o that_o they_o make_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a while_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o necssary_a see_v but_o what_o i_o have_v after_o cite_v from_o frans_n à _fw-fr s._n clara_n probl_a 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o be_v mention_v there_o by_o he_o 3._o and_o that_o by_o this_o protean_a juggle_n they_o make_v the_o church_n invisible_a be_v apparent_a for_o what_o man_n breathe_v know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o whether_o they_o have_v resist_v or_o not_o resist_v the_o light_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n upon_o sinful_a contempt_n or_o for_o want_n of_o some_o due_a mean_n of_o faith_n or_o internal_a capacity_n or_o opportunity_n we_o be_v as_o sure_o that_o all_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v know_v in_o nature_n and_o scripture_n as_o that_o they_o be_v man_n but_o now_o whether_o any_o one_o of_o these_o man_n be_v free_a from_o those_o aggravation_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n upon_o which_o the_o papist_n make_v he_o a_o unbeliever_n be_v unknown_a to_o other_o when_o the_o faith_n or_o infidelity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o their_o be_v in_o the_o church_n or_o out_o of_o it_o must_v not_o be_v know_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o profess_v but_o by_o the_o secret_a passage_n of_o their_o heart_n their_o willingness_n or_o unwillingness_n resistance_n or_o not_o resistance_n and_o such_o like_a the_o church_n than_o be_v invisible_a no_o man_n can_v say_v which_o be_v it_o nor_o who_o be_v of_o it_o he_o that_o profess_v not_o the_o faith_n may_v be_v a_o catholic_n and_o he_o that_o profess_v it_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v may_v be_v a_o infidel_n as_o be_v sinful_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o some_o one_o truth_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o express_a confession_n thus_o by_o confusion_n the_o bulder_n of_o babel_n mar_v their_o work_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v in_o the_o main_a as_o we_o say_v see_v here_o in_o some_o proof_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n both_o of_o faith_n and_o manner_n some_o thing_n be_v simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o all_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o of_o some_o sacrament_n the_o restore_v not_o so_o necessary_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n belief_n and_o profession_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o all_o allthing_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o all_o and_o which_o they_o open_o preach_v to_o all_o see_v the_o place_n costerus_n echirid_a c._n 1._o p._n 49._o non_fw-la inficiamur_fw-la praecipua_fw-la illa_fw-la fidei_fw-la capita_fw-la quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la cognitu_fw-la sunt_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la necessaria_fw-la perspicuè_fw-fr satis_fw-la esse_fw-la apostolicis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la comprehensa_fw-la that_o be_v we_o deny_v not_o that_o those_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o all_o christian_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v to_o salvation_n be_v perspicuous_o enough_o comprehend_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n judge_n by_o these_o two_o to_o spare_v the_o trouble_n of_o cite_v more_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o force_v after_o all_o their_o cavil_n to_o say_v as_o we_o in_o distinguish_v of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o church_n have_v still_o have_v form_n of_o profession_n which_o be_v call_v her_o symbol_n as_o be_v the_o badge_n of_o her_o member_n and_o do_v not_o suspend_v all_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n about_o the_o frame_n and_o temper_n of_o the_o professor_n mind_n but_o if_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o want_n of_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o accuse_v we_o of_o but_o the_o want_n of_o willingness_n or_o diligence_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n let_v they_o prove_v their_o accusation_n and_o let_v those_o person_n that_o they_o prove_v guilty_a bear_v the_o blame_n do_v they_o think_v we_o will_v not_o as_o willing_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o pray_v as_o earnest_o for_o divine_a illumination_n do_v we_o not_o read_v their_o book_n i_o very_o think_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o do_v we_o and_o be_v we_o not_o willing_a to_o confer_v with_o the_o wise_a of_o they_o that_o can_v inform_v we_o i_o have_v often_o private_o and_o public_o desire_v you_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o can_v say_v more_o than_o all_o these_o schoolman_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n say_v which_o i_o have_v read_v they_o will_v let_v i_o hear_v it_o that_o i_o may_v want_v no_o mean_n they_o can_v afford_v i_o for_o my_o full_a information_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o do_v with_o we_o when_o we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o adhere_v to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n a_o argument_n that_o no_o papist_n under_o heaven_n can_v confute_v they_o vain_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v to_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v the_o point_n but_o 1._o do_v it_o follow_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n because_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o it_o you_o take_v the_o 39_o article_n for_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o may_v heretic_n that_o be_v far_o from_o our_o mind_n pretend_v to_o they_o it_o be_v the_o like_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n because_o all_o heretic_n pretend_v it_o and_o will_v borrow_v credit_n from_o it_o to_o their_o heresy_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o justice_n and_o yet_o lawyer_n and_o their_o client_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o do_v plead_v it_o for_o their_o contrary_a cause_n the_o creed_n itself_o be_v pretend_v by_o arrian_n for_o their_o heresy_n what_o must_v we_o have_v no_o rule_n or_o test_n or_o discovery_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o a_o heretic_n can_v pretend_v for_o his_o impiety_n what_o word_n of_o god_n or_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v misinterpret_v if_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o every_o day_n a_o confession_n of_o faith_n some_o heretic_n may_v pretend_v to_o hold_v the_o same_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o they_o
columbanus_n the_o abbot_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v to_o we_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o even_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o we_o do_v eat_v usher_n epist_n hibern_n 7._o p._n 18._o our_o most_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n with_o plot_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o swarm_n of_o rome-bred_n sect_n and_o be_v day_n and_o night_n industrious_o undermine_v we_o so_o that_o by_o their_o continual_a alarm_n i_o be_o call_v off_o to_o these_o defensive_a war_n which_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v yet_o still_o resolve_v that_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o run_v from_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n nor_o neglect_v any_o necessary_a mean_n how_o hopeless_a soever_o of_o success_n the_o work_n that_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v you_o brief_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o ground_n against_o a_o papist_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o few_o invincible_a argument_n which_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o to_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o propound_v though_o in_o vain_a such_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o chap._n ii_o before_o i_o mention_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n that_o you_o must_v maintain_v i_o must_v premise_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 1._o wrong_n not_o the_o truth_n and_o yourselves_o by_o a_o unequal_a conflict_n enter_v not_o rash_o upon_o dispute_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o nimble_a tongue_n if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o weak_a capacity_n yourselves_o though_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o scripture_n church_n tradition_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o word_n of_o juggler_n have_v make_v million_o of_o man_n deny_v belief_n to_o their_o eye_n their_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v soon_o silence_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o many_o think_v that_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o must_v yield_v though_o they_o deny_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o secret_o entice_v you_o desire_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o able_a learned_a experience_a minister_n in_o your_o hear_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o your_o pastor_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o wolf_n if_o you_o once_o despise_v they_o or_o straggle_v from_o they_o and_o the_o flock_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v unfurnished_v and_o unprepared_a for_o such_o work_n you_o may_v take_v that_o you_o get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v undo_v you_o need_v the_o help_n of_o pastor_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o lawyer_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o in_o his_o church_n let_v they_o but_o come_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o this_o way_n we_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o with_o ignorant_a unlearned_a people_n what_o may_v not_o such_o deceiver_n do_v that_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n but_o to_o believe_v a_o priest_n that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v deceiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o first_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o must_v defend_v and_o concern_v this_o observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o understand_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o put_v every_o truth_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o religion_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o controversy_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v we_o now_o that_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n open_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o belief_n reformation_n bring_v we_o not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a from_o the_o dross_n of_o popery_n which_o by_o innovation_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n that_o can_v confute_v a_o papist_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v questionable_a or_o unsafe_a if_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v questionable_a or_o hard_a the_o papist_n will_v fain_o bring_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o religion_n must_v lie_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o about_o religion_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o we_o against_o the_o consequence_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o join_v this_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n now_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n alone_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o own_o religion_n even_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o true_a so_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v grant_v we_o as_o past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o papist_n religion_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v those_o low_a truth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o you_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o desire_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o ask_v you_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o confession_n of_o church_n further_o than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o if_o in_o phrase_n or_o order_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o rule_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o point_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o church_n or_o a_o synod_n put_v it_o into_o a_o confession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o council_n determination_n do_v with_o we_o differ_v but_o gradual_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a man_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o point_n in_o it_o which_o life_n or_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o we_o take_v as_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o integral_n only_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o then_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o help_v the_o people_n by_o gather_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o let_v our_o accuser_n see_v that_o we_o misunderstand_v not_o the_o
false_a so_o that_o here_o we_o must_v break_v with_o a_o papist_n even_o where_o we_o may_v join_v in_o dispute_n with_o a_o heathen_a and_o how_o will_v papist_n deal_v with_o heathen_n if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n 3._o but_o will_v they_o stand_v to_o the_o validity_n of_o proof_n from_o scripture_n no_o for_o 1._o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o we_o may_v nor_o argue_v negative_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o law_n of_o god_n for_o they_o will_v present_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n 2._o and_o even_o so_o much_o as_o be_v in_o scripture_n though_o they_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o they_o confess_v it_o not_o to_o be_v by_o we_o intelligible_a and_o will_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o proof_n from_o it_o but_o with_o this_o limitation_n that_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o church_n take_v it_o for_o they_o be_v swear_v by_o the_o trent_n oath_n to_o take_v it_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o the_o holy_a mother_n church_n do_v hold_v and_o have_v hold_v it_o in_o and_o never_o to_o take_v or_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o they_o must_v know_v what_o sense_n all_o the_o father_n be_v unanimous_a in_o before_o they_o can_v admit_v a_o proof_n from_o scripture_n and_o before_o that_o can_v be_v do_v above_o a_o cartload_n of_o book_n must_v be_v read_v over_o or_o search_v and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v they_o will_v find_v that_o most_o text_n be_v never_o meddle_v with_o by_o most_o of_o those_o father_n in_o their_o write_n and_o in_o those_o that_o they_o do_v meddle_v with_o they_o disagree_v in_o multitude_n and_o where_o they_o disagree_v they_o be_v not_o unanimous_a and_o there_o the_o papist_n be_v swear_v to_o believe_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o a_o major_a vote_n it_o be_v no_o short_a or_o easy_a matter_n to_o gather_v the_o vote_n and_o if_o they_o know_v the_o father_n unanimous_a consent_n yet_o must_v they_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o present_a church_n too_o and_o be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o to_o make_v your_o adversary_n the_o judge_n of_o your_o cause_n as_o the_o judge_n of_o your_o evidence_n and_o all_o your_o proof_n 4._o well_o but_o at_o least_o may_v we_o not_o hope_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o if_o so_o we_o will_v not_o take_v it_o for_o our_o adversary_n no_o they_o will_v not_o do_v so_o neither_o for_o 1._o when_o they_o deny_v proof_n from_o sense_n and_o reason_n they_o must_v needs_o deny_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v itself_o but_o on_o supposition_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n 2._o and_o when_o you_o argue_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n they_o present_o disclaim_v they_o all_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n be_v a_o valid_a witness_n but_o themselves_o the_o greek_n the_o aethiopian_n the_o armenian_n the_o protestant_n all_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n save_v they_o and_o therefore_o may_v not_o be_v witness_n in_o the_o case_n so_o that_o you_o see_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o proof_n upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o only_o from_o themselves_o chap._n xiii_o detect_v 4_o understand_v what_o the_o papist_n mean_v when_o they_o be_v still_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n if_o you_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o they_o be_v present_o ask_v you_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o persuade_v you_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o dispute_v without_o a_o live_a judge_n for_o every_o man_n will_v be_v the_o judge_n himself_o and_o every_o man_n cause_n will_v be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o at_o odds_o till_o we_o be_v agree_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o help_v you_o to_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o deceit_n and_o then_o to_o confute_v it_o 1._o you_o may_v easy_o observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o plain_a drift_n of_o all_o to_o persuade_v you_o to_o make_v they_o your_o judge_n and_o yield_v the_o cause_n instead_o of_o dispute_v it_o for_o it_o be_v no_o other_o judge_n but_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v admit_v yield_v first_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o then_o its_o folly_n to_o dispute_v against_o they_o so_o that_o if_o you_o will_v yield_v they_o the_o cause_n first_o they_o will_v then_o dispute_v with_o you_o after_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o experience_n to_o think_v that_o all_o inquiry_n or_o dispute_n be_v vain_a unless_o there_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v the_o case_n a_o judge_n be_v a_o rule_v decider_n not_o to_o satisfy_v man_n mind_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v order_n and_o peace_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o society_n but_o there_o be_v thousand_o of_o case_n to_o be_v private_o discuss_v that_o we_o never_o need_v to_o bring_v to_o a_o judge_n every_o husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n and_o navigator_n and_o other_o artificer_n do_v meet_v with_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n in_o his_o way_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o discern_v and_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n without_o a_o rule_v judge_n we_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o clothe_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v our_o daily_a labour_n without_o a_o judge_n though_o we_o meet_v with_o controversy_n in_o almost_o all_o what_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v best_a for_o quality_n or_o quantity_n and_o a_o hundred_o like_a doubt_n man_n do_v marry_v and_o build_v and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o take_v physic_n and_o dispatch_v their_o great_a worldly_a business_n without_o a_o judge_n judge_n be_v only_o for_o such_o controvert_v case_n as_o can_v well_o be_v decide_v without_o they_o to_o the_o attain_n of_o the_o end_n of_o government_n 2._o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o think_v or_o say_v that_o all_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n must_v have_v a_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n between_o the_o nominal_n real_n and_o formalist_n the_o dominican_n franciscan_n and_o jesuit_n in_o all_o those_o controversy_n which_o have_v cartload_v of_o book_n write_v on_o they_o their_o pope_n or_o council_n dare_v not_o judge_n between_o they_o do_v they_o not_o daily_o dispute_v in_o their_o school_n among_o themselves_o without_o a_o judge_n and_o still_o write_v book_n against_o one_o another_o without_o a_o judge_n 3._o understand_v well_o the_o use_n and_o difference_n of_o judgement_n the_o sentence_n be_v but_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o execution_n and_o judge_n can_v determine_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n but_o preserve_v outward_a order_n if_o man_n will_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n themselves_o i_o think_v the_o jesuit_n that_o be_v so_o eager_a for_o free_a will_n shall_v easy_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o definition_n can_v determine_v the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o they_o see_v that_o heretic_n remain_v heretic_n when_o the_o pope_n have_v say_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o if_o he_o can_v cure_v they_o all_o by_o his_o determination_n he_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v that_o he_o do_v not_o and_o if_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v to_o be_v settle_v a_o infallible_a teacher_n be_v fit_a than_o a_o judge_n judgement_n then_o be_v for_o execution_n when_o you_o ask_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o answer_v that_o judgement_n be_v either_o total_a absolute_a and_o final_a or_o it_o be_v only_o to_o a_o certain_a particular_a end_n limit_v and_o subordinate_a from_o which_o there_o be_v a_o appeal_n in_o the_o former_a case_n there_o be_v no_o judge_n but_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n by_o he_o no_o absolute_a decision_n can_v be_v make_v till_o the_o great_a judgement_n come_v and_o then_o all_o will_v be_v full_o and_o final_o decide_v and_o for_o the_o limit_a present_a judgement_n of_o man_n they_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n according_a to_o their_o several_a ends._n when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v corporal_o punish_v as_o a_o heretic_n the_o magistrate_n be_v judge_n for_o coercive_a punishment_n be_v his_o work_n the_o judgement_n must_v be_v his_o also_o but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o
shall_v be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n as_o god_n law_n have_v tell_v we_o who_o in_o specie_fw-la and_o so_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o decision_n about_o individual_n so_o to_o try_v individual_a person_n and_o case_n according_a to_o this_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o other_o church_n a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o that_o never_o receive_v such_o a_o authority_n and_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o work_n but_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o party_n have_v communion_n and_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n intrude_v and_o seek_v communion_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v that_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o execution_n so_o that_o if_o a_o dispute_a papist_n will_n say_v that_o his_o business_n be_v not_o to_o dispute_v with_o you_o but_o to_o excommunicate_v or_o hang_v or_o burn_v you_o for_o a_o heretic_n than_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n that_o you_o shall_v first_o agree_v of_o the_o judge_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n i_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o charge_n chap._n fourteen_o detect_v 5._o when_o you_o have_v proceed_v on_o these_o ground_n the_o papist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o you_o there_o be_v none_o for_o if_o you_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o one_o judgement_n as_o infallible_a you_o may_v dispute_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v before_o you_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o direct_v you_o in_o discuss_v this_o part_n of_o the_o deceit_n also_o 1._o we_o confess_v that_o on_o earth_n there_o will_v be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n among_o the_o best_a nor_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n which_o salvation_n lie_v on_o between_o the_o believer_n and_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v there_o will_v be_v still_o infidelity_n and_o heresy_n in_o the_o world_n and_o error_n in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 1._o have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o in_o every_o age_n till_o now_o and_o why_o shall_v we_o expect_v that_o it_o shall_v now_o be_v otherwise_o 2._o do_v not_o paul_n tell_v we_o that_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n and_o when_o be_v it_o that_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a will_v be_v do_v away_o but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v while_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n we_o shall_v differ_v in_o part_n 2._o have_v your_o way_n put_v a_o end_n to_o controversy_n any_o more_o than_o we_o be_v you_o not_o yet_o at_o controversy_n with_o infidel_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o heretic_n whether_o he_o be_v true_a eternal_a god_n be_v you_o not_o yet_o as_o full_a of_o controversy_n among_o yourselves_o as_o any_o christian_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o in_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o your_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n i_o can_v show_v more_o controversy_n yet_o depend_v than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o than_o you_o can_v find_v among_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n set_v together_o 3._o and_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o your_o way_n that_o better_o tend_v to_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n then_o in_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o contrary_o you_o have_v make_v more_o controversy_n than_o you_o have_v end_v for_o 1._o we_o have_v a_o certain_a infallible_a rule_n to_o decide_v our_o controversy_n by_o even_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a even_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o you_o have_v a_o uncertain_a rule_n even_o the_o decree_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n and_o the_o many_o volume_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o your_o very_a rule_n be_v self-contradicting_a and_o your_o judge_n be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n as_o have_v be_v show_v 2._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o those_o point_n which_o be_v grant_v by_o yourselves_o and_o so_o be_v beyond_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o you_o but_o you_o lie_v also_o in_o a_o mixture_n of_o man_n corruption_n which_o will_v ever_o be_v controvert_v and_o condemn_v 3._o our_o faith_n consist_v in_o the_o few_o ancient_a article_n by_o which_o the_o church_n be_v always_o know_v as_o to_o its_o essential_o but_o you_o confound_v the_o essential_o with_o the_o integral_n and_o the_o number_n of_o your_o necessary_a article_n be_v so_o great_a as_o must_v needs_o be_v matter_n of_o more_o controversy_n than_o we_o 4._o we_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o where_o to_o find_v it_o for_o it_o be_v perfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o receive_v no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n one_o generation_n come_v and_o another_o go_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o but_o you_o never_o know_v when_o you_o have_v all_o because_o you_o know_v not_o when_o your_o pope_n will_v have_v do_v define_v that_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o you_o one_o year_n that_o be_v none_o the_o year_n before_o nor_o ever_o before_o 5._o we_o need_v no_o judge_n to_o decide_v any_o controversy_n among_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n both_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a in_o those_o point_n as_o to_o serve_v for_o decision_n without_o a_o judge_n and_o because_o we_o abhor_v to_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n there_o need_v no_o judge_n we_o be_v all_o agree_v through_o the_o plainness_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o eternal_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v himself_o both_o god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v dead_a bury_v go_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rise_v again_o ascend_v intercede_v for_o we_o and_o be_v king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v raise_v the_o dead_a and_o judge_v the_o world_n some_o to_o heaven_n and_o some_o to_o hell_n these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o faith_n and_o many_o more_o point_n that_o be_v not_o essential_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o scripture_n that_o we_o be_v pass_v make_v they_o matter_n of_o controversy_n if_o any_o man_n deny_v a_o essential_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o be_v none_o of_o we_o no_o more_o then_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v it_o seem_v so_o deep_a in_o infidelity_n that_o you_o must_v have_v a_o judge_n to_o decide_v your_o controversy_n in_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o whatever_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o make_v to_o be_v of_o such_o equal_a necessity_n that_o you_o deride_v our_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o from_o the_o rest_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o knot_n infidelity_n unmask_v against_o chillingworth_n serious_o tell_v we_o do_v you_o think_v christian_n need_v a_o judge_n or_o must_v put_v it_o to_o a_o judge_n to_o decide_v whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o whether_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o not_o whether_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o not_o or_o any_o such_o point_n if_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n he_o must_v have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o stand_v to_o his_o determination_n on_o which_o side_n soever_o he_o determine_v and_o what_o if_o john_n 22._o determine_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o immortal_a or_o john_n 23._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o life_n to_o come_v but_o a_o man_n die_v like_o a_o beast_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o this_o decision_n 6._o if_o you_o say_v that_o your_o judge_n have_v power_n to_o oblige_v you_o only_o on_o one_o side_n that_o be_v when_o he_o judge_v right_a and_o so_o make_v no_o judge_n of_o he_o but_o a_o teacher_n we_o have_v such_o judge_n as_o well_o as_o you_o even_o teacher_n to_o show_v we_o the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n 7._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o the_o punish_v of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n so_o have_v we_o as_o well_o as_o you_o and_o better_a than_o you_o for_o your_o pope_n be_v a_o priest_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sword_n at_o least_o out_o of_o his_o own_o principality_n but_o our_o prince_n and_o other_o ruler_n be_v lawful_a magistrate_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o evil_a doer_n rom._n 13._o 4_o 6._o 8._o if_o you_o say_v that_o you_o have_v a_o judge_n to_o determine_v of_o heresy_n in_o order_n to_o excommunication_n so_o have_v we_o in_o every_o church_n even_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v
bind_v to_o unite_v and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o such_o work_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v heresy_n the_o law_n of_o god_n sufficient_o determine_v and_o what_o particular_a person_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v heretic_n and_o excommunicate_v according_a to_o that_o law_n the_o particular_a pastor_n that_o be_v on_o the_o place_n can_v better_o decide_v then_o a_o pope_n that_o be_v a_o thousand_o or_o five_o thousand_o mile_n off_o and_o can_v hear_v the_o witness_n and_o do_v you_o not_o yourselves_o decide_v almost_o all_o such_o case_n through_o the_o world_n that_o be_v of_o your_o subjection_n by_o the_o present_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o then_o as_o well_o as_o you_o 9_o but_o if_o you_o lay_v all_o upon_o your_o pope_n or_o council_n infallibility_n i_o desire_v you_o but_o to_o read_v my_o three_o disputation_n in_o a_o book_n against_o popery_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n and_o then_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n if_o you_o can_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o a_o miserable_a man_n if_o i_o be_v not_o myself_o more_o infallible_a than_o many_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v every_o christian_a while_o such_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o infallible_a ground_n of_o our_o belief_n 10._o be_v it_o not_o a_o plain_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o you_o that_o while_o you_o make_v the_o scripture_n so_o dark_a and_o not_o intelligible_a and_o cry_v up_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n you_o shall_v not_o only_o swarm_v with_o difference_n among_o yourselves_o but_o shall_v be_v utter_o disagree_v and_o at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v who_o be_v this_o judge_n of_o controversy_n one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o another_o that_o its_o the_o council_n and_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o for_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o judge_n as_o long_o as_o you_o can_v tell_v who_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v not_o only_o uncertain_a among_o you_o whether_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n but_o also_o which_o be_v a_o true_a pope_n and_o which_o be_v a_o lawful_a general_n council_n for_o forty_o year_n at_o least_o together_o the_o church_n can_v not_o know_v the_o true_a pope_n but_o the_o more_o learned_a and_o conscionable_a man_n be_v divide_v nor_o be_v it_o know_v to_o this_o day_n frequent_o the_o strong_a have_v carry_v it_o and_o success_n be_v his_o best_a title_n nay_o general_a council_n themselves_o know_v not_o the_o right_a pope_n the_o council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n know_v not_o the_o right_a pope_n they_o of_o basil_n think_v felix_n the_o five_o the_o true_a pope_n and_o eugenius_n no_o pope_n but_o friend_n and_o strength_n confute_v a_o general_n council_n and_o prove_v depose_v eugenius_n the_o pope_n and_o for_o council_n themselves_o who_o know_v which_o to_o take_v for_o currant_n and_o of_o authority_n what_o catalogue_n have_v you_o of_o reprobated_a council_n and_o of_o doubtful_a council_n and_o partly_o approve_v partly_o reprobate_a and_o who_o know_v which_o and_o how_o far_o but_o only_o that_o be_v approve_v that_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o that_o reprobate_a that_o displease_v he_o and_o yet_o perhaps_o approve_v by_o a_o former_a pope_n so_o that_o you_o be_v all_o in_o a_o confusion_n and_o uncertain_a about_o your_o true_a pope_n and_o general_a council_n and_o if_o you_o know_v they_o yet_o what_o a_o loss_n be_v you_o at_o to_o know_v their_o decree_n and_o canon_n what_o a_o fardel_n of_o false_a decretal_a epistle_n have_v you_o thrust_v upon_o the_o world_n as_o blondell_n dalleus_n reignolds_n and_o other_o have_v full_o prove_v forsooth_o decretal_n that_o use_v a_o translation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v form_v a_o long_a time_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o suppose_a author_n of_o those_o epistle_n and_o decretal_n which_o make_v mention_v of_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v many_o score_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o say_a author_n these_o be_v your_o new_a scripture_n and_o by_o these_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v regulate_v and_o our_o controversy_n decide_v and_o your_o canon_n be_v abundance_n of_o they_o as_o uncertain_a some_o of_o your_o own_o will_v have_v but_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a some_o will_v have_v the_o new_a find_v rabble_n of_o addition_n much_o more_o uncertainty_n or_o certain_a forgery_n there_o be_v in_o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o abundance_n more_o and_o now_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o the_o impartial_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n whether_o your_o voluminous_a apocryphal_a uncertain_a faith_n that_o need_v a_o live_a judge_n and_o can_v find_v one_o or_o agree_v upon_o he_o and_o that_o leave_v your_o controversy_n still_o undecided_a be_v a_o like_a way_n to_o peace_n and_o unity_n than_o our_o short_a and_o plain_a article_n and_o infallible_a scripture_n faith_n that_o have_v less_o matter_n of_o contention_n and_o better_a mean_n to_o prevent_v it_o even_o faithful_a teacher_n and_o judge_n in_o every_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o shall_v so_o far_o determine_v as_o may_v preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o those_o society_n leva_v the_o final_a full_a decision_n of_o all_o to_o the_o eternal_a judge_n that_o be_v even_o at_o the_o door_n 11._o yea_o and_o be_v not_o god_n hand_n of_o judgement_n yet_o more_o observable_a against_o you_o that_o when_o your_o pope_n and_o council_n have_v pass_v their_o judgement_n the_o several_a sect_n be_v unable_a to_o understand_v they_o witness_v the_o late_a sentence_n against_o the_o jansenist_n of_o which_o the_o person_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v condemn_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n or_o word_n in_o all_o jansenius_n write_n as_o the_o pope_n say_v be_v in_o he_o and_o condemn_v as_o his_o and_o the_o controversy_n be_v as_o far_o from_o a_o decision_n as_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v hold_v his_o peace_n yea_o your_o great_a disputer_n here_o in_o england_n thomas_n white_a the_o novelist_n be_v the_o same_o for_o all_o the_o pope_n determination_n take_v another_o instance_n in_o the_o forementioned_a case_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v supreme_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v it_o one_o way_n as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o yet_o that_o make_v no_o end_n of_o the_o controversy_n the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o pope_n leo_n determine_v it_o the_o other_o way_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n after_o two_o contrary_a decision_n and_o some_o say_v one_o way_n and_o some_o the_o oath_n and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v yet_o undecided_a for_o fear_n of_o anger_v the_o french_a by_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o heretic_n another_o instance_n the_o council_n at_o basil_n sess_z 36._o pag._n 80._o in_o binnius_n have_v full_o determine_v the_o controversy_n between_o the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n about_o the_o virgin_n mary_fw-mi immaculate_a conception_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v undetermined_a still_o and_o thomas_n white_n presume_v to_o affirm_v that_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o tradition_n for_o it_o nor_o any_o probability_n that_o ever_o the_o negative_a will_v be_v define_v apolog._n for_o tradit_fw-la pag._n 64_o 65_o 66._o yea_o he_o carry_v it_o as_o bold_o out_o as_o if_o never_o council_n have_v make_v or_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o will_v therefore_o recite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o council_n which_o be_v these_o a_fw-la hard_a question_n have_v be_v in_o divers_a part_n and_o before_o this_o holy_a synod_n about_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o her_o sanctification_n some_o say_v that_o the_o virgin_n and_o her_o soul_n be_v for_o some_o time_n or_o instant_n of_o time_n actual_o under_o original_a sin_n other_o on_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o creation_n god_n love_v she_o give_v her_o grace_n by_o which_o preserve_v and_o free_v that_o bless_a person_n from_o the_o original_a spot_n we_o have_v diligent_o look_v into_o the_o authority_n and_o reason_n which_o for_o many_o year_n past_a have_v in_o public_a relation_n on_o both_o side_n be_v allege_v before_o this_o holy_a synod_n and_o have_v see_v many_o other_o thing_n about_o it_o and_o weigh_v they_o by_o mature_a consideration_n do_v define_v and_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n affirm_v that_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n by_o the_o singular_a prevent_n and_o operate_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v never_o actual_o under_o original_a sin_n but_o be_v ever_o free_a from_o all_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n and_o be_v holy_a and_o immaculate_a be_v to_o be_v approve_v hold_v and_o embrace_v of_o all_o catholic_n as_o godly_a and_o consonant_a
at_o anatolius_n his_o rise_n and_o the_o equal_v he_o with_o rome_n but_o they_o never_o except_v one_o word_n that_o ever_o i_o find_v against_o the_o say_n that_o it_o be_v because_o of_o the_o empire_n that_o rome_n by_o the_o father_n have_v the_o primacy_n give_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n give_v by_o themselves_o council_n constant_n can._n 5._o be_v because_o constantinople_n be_v new_a rome_n but_o binnius_n say_v that_o rome_n receive_v not_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n neither_o but_o only_o their_o condemnation_n of_o macedonius_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o every_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o strength_n and_o authority_n as_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n bestow_v on_o it_o for_o say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v admit_v no_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v why_o some_o council_n of_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n be_v reprobate_v and_o other_o of_o a_o small_a number_n confirm_v bin._n vol._n 2._o p._n 515._o what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o see_v yet_o what_o the_o popish_a catholic_n church_n be_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o mouth_n it_o out_o to_o you_o and_o ask_v you_o whether_o your_o private_a judgement_n be_v safe_a or_o wise_a then_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n you_o see_v they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o man_n who_o gretser_n and_o other_o plain_o confess_v they_o call_v the_o church_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v general_a council_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o church_n that_o be_v the_o ignorant_a fallible_a and_o oft_o err_a part_n and_o it_o be_v one_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v repute_v a_o incarnate_a devil_n by_o a_o general_n council_n too_o that_o be_v the_o unerring_a pillar_n of_o the_o church_n and_o wise_a than_o all_o they_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o they_o make_v a_o mere_a nothing_o or_o mockery_n of_o general_n council_n any_o further_a than_o they_o please_v the_o pope_n and_o can_v you_o expect_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v please_v they_o that_o be_v against_o his_o greatness_n or_o as_o julius_z the_o second_o call_v it_o his_fw-la hold_a the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o maker_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o law_n what_o a_o vile_a abuse_n be_v it_o then_o of_o the_o pope_n to_o trouble_v the_o world_n by_o the_o meeting_n and_o consultation_n of_o general_a council_n when_o he_o can_v sit_v at_o rome_n and_o contradict_v they_o infallible_o and_o good_a man_n be_v fain_o to_o save_v the_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o error_n that_o general_a council_n the_o representative_a catholic_n church_n will_v else_o lead_v they_o into_o and_o therefore_o can_v he_o not_o with_o less_o ado_n infallible_o make_v we_o law_n canon_n and_o scripture_n without_o they_o for_o sure_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v against_o a_o general_n council_n he_o can_v do_v without_o they_o if_o he_o can_v infallible_o contradict_v a_o general_n council_n and_o infallible_o rule_v we_o contrary_a to_o their_o judgement_n he_o may_v no_o doubt_n infallible_o rule_v we_o without_o they_o and_o therefore_o of_o late_a time_n they_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o wit_n that_o you_o may_v look_v long_o enough_o before_o you_o see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o think_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n be_v no_o better_a prognosticator_n than_o william_n lily_n nor_o no_o more_o effectual_a lawgiver_n than_o wat_n tyler_n when_o they_o prognosticate_v or_o ordain_v decennial_a council_n and_o i_o will_v be_v judge_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o here_o also_o you_o may_v see_v what_o account_n the_o papist_n make_v even_o of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n it_o be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o to_o judge_v other_o heretic_n for_o contradict_v especial_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n compare_v to_o the_o four_o evangelist_n as_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v have_v think_v it_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o reject_v the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o both_o these_o the_o first_o of_o constantinople_n and_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n in_o part_n and_o now_o i_o think_v on_o it_o by_o this_o privilege_n i_o can_v see_v but_o the_o pope_n be_v privilege_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n personal_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v on_o the_o by_o i_o return_v to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o not_o only_o the_o romish_a universal_a monarchy_n and_o vice-godhead_n but_o even_o its_o patriarchal_a primacy_n be_v no_o apostolical_a tradition_n but_o a_o humane_a institution_n found_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o rome_n be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n and_o city_n 5._o and_o humane_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v 1._o for_o we_o find_v that_o council_n do_v not_o declare_v it_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o ordain_v it_o as_o a_o act_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o we_o find_v they_o add_v the_o patriarchate_o of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v a_o new_a seat_n neither_o patriarch_n nor_o bishop_n reside_v there_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n or_o long_o after_o 3._o yea_o we_o find_v they_o give_v this_o new_a patriarch_n the_o second_o place_n and_o once_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o old_a rome_n which_o they_o will_v never_o have_v presume_v to_o do_v if_o they_o have_v think_v that_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o rome_n have_v be_v of_o divine_a institution_n for_o what_o horrible_a arrogancy_n will_v that_o have_v be_v when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v alexandria_n second_o and_o antioch_n three_o and_o rome_n first_o for_o a_o council_n to_o set_v constantinople_n before_o two_o of_o they_o and_o equal_a with_o the_o first_o 6._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o if_o patriarch_n be_v desirable_a creature_n there_o may_v more_o and_o more_o new_a one_o now_o be_v make_v as_o lawful_o as_o constantinople_n be_v 7._o and_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o a_o general_n council_n or_o pope_n can_v make_v a_o man_n of_o one_o nation_n to_o be_v patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n in_o another_o nation_n that_o perhaps_o may_v be_v in_o war_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o first_o nation_n but_o that_o each_o prince_n with_o the_o church_n under_o their_o power_n have_v more_o to_o do_v in_o it_o then_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o if_o portugal_n and_o france_n set_v up_o patriarch_n at_o home_n they_o do_v as_o lawful_o as_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n be_v set_v up_o 8._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o to_o disobey_v the_o pope_n or_o withdraw_v from_o his_o subjection_n if_o he_o have_v never_o forfeit_v his_o patriarchship_n by_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n be_v no_o great_a a_o sin_n then_o to_o disobey_v or_o withdraw_v from_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n antioch_n or_o constantinople_n either_o the_o government_n by_o patriarch_n and_o archbishop_n be_v of_o god_n ordain_v and_o approve_v or_o not_o if_o not_o as_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_n hold_v than_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o to_o reject_v any_o of_o they_o though_o in_o simple_a error_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o disobedience_n through_o ignorance_n but_o be_v far_o from_o prove_v a_o man_n to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o sure_a patriarch_n be_v far_o from_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o 9_o we_o conclude_v as_o in_o the_o papist_n own_o judgement_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v be_v without_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n or_o antioch_n so_o may_v it_o therefore_o without_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xx._n detect_v 11._o the_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o advance_v tradition_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n sesse_n 4._o have_v equal_v it_o with_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n wherewith_o they_o receive_v it_o on_o pretence_n of_o this_o tradition_n they_o have_v add_v abundance_n of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o accuse_v we_o as_o heretic_n for_o not_o receive_v their_o tradition_n and_o this_o be_v a_o principal_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o that_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o part_n be_v in_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o they_o equal_a with_o this_o as_o afore_o for_o the_o maintain_n of_o tradition_n it_o be_v that_o they_o write_v so_o much_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o you_o may_v find_v in_o rushworth_n dialogue_n and_o tho._n whites_n defence_n of_o they_o and_o
nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v at_o a_o certainty_n for_o our_o religion_n for_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a and_o perfect_a rule_n from_o heaven_n nothing_o may_v be_v add_v to_o it_o or_o take_v from_o it_o but_o the_o papist_n do_v profess_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n may_v make_v a_o point_n and_o so_o five_o thousand_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a number_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n though_o not_o in_o se_fw-la yet_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o and_o what_o it_o be_v for_o a_o law_n to_o be_v obligatory_a in_o se_fw-la and_o not_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la be_v hard_o to_o understand_v so_o that_o the_o papist_n never_o know_v when_o their_o faith_n be_v perfect_a and_o grow_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v a_o thousand_o more_o article_n yet_o may_v be_v add_v and_o yet_o these_o man_n of_o uncertain_a grow_a faith_n have_v the_o face_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o we_o be_v mutable_a and_o they_o be_v fix_v you_o see_v our_o several_a principle_n now_o to_o our_o practice_n for_o our_o part_n 1._o we_o never_o change_v our_o head_n our_o lord_n our_o faith_n or_o one_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o malice_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o charge_v we_o with_o change_v the_o small_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n let_v they_o say_v their_o worst_a we_o change_v not_o our_o rule_n the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o one_o clause_n or_o sentence_n of_o it_o but_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o which_o at_o the_o first_o we_o receive_v in_o our_o contest_v with_o the_o papist_n our_o great_a offence_n be_v at_o their_o mutation_n from_o the_o ancient_a rule_n and_o way_n we_o contend_v but_o for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n the_o old_a way_n with_o we_o be_v the_o good_a way_n we_o abhor_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v new_o spring_v up_o or_o be_v less_o than_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n stand_v at_o least_o if_o we_o change_v in_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v but_o by_o repent_v of_o our_o former_a changeableness_n while_o our_o nation_n be_v popish_a have_v then_o change_v from_o the_o apostolic_a simplicity_n we_o change_v from_o that_o sinful_a change_n and_o return_v to_o the_o ancient_a way_n again_o and_o if_o we_o have_v make_v any_o further_a change_n since_o our_o first_o change_n at_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v but_o a_o perfect_a the_o change_n to_o antiquity_n and_o apostolic_a simplicity_n which_o we_o then_o begin_v rome_n be_v not_o build_v in_o a_o day_n and_o be_v not_o pull_v down_o in_o a_o day_n the_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v but_o one_o change_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v all_o at_o one_o time_n if_o we_o find_v some_o spot_n of_o romish_a dirt_n upon_o we_o that_o escape_v we_o at_o our_o first_o wash_n it_o be_v no_o dangerous_a mutability_n yet_o to_o wash_v it_o off_o if_o a_o man_n convert_v by_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o perfect_o rid_v of_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n the_o first_o day_n of_o his_o conversion_n shall_v he_o be_v reproach_v as_o mutable_a for_o strive_v against_o it_o all_o his_o life_n after_o and_o cast_v it_o off_o by_o degree_n as_o he_o be_v able_a if_o a_o man_n do_v but_o recover_v by_o degree_n from_o the_o relic_n of_o his_o disease_n they_o will_v not_o therefore_o reproach_v he_o as_o mutable_a if_o he_o sweep_v the_o dust_n or_o dirt_n out_o of_o his_o house_n every_o day_n they_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v mutable_a and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v these_o man_n may_v as_o well_o reproach_n we_o as_o mutable_a because_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o do_v not_o still_o lie_v in_o bed_n or_o because_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v at_o night_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v up_o still_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v changeable_a in_o we_o have_v change_v none_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n do_v we_o baptize_v before_o and_o do_v we_o not_o so_o still_o do_v we_o pray_v or_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n before_o and_o do_v we_o not_o so_o still_o what_o be_v the_o change_n why_o 1._o we_o before_o use_v the_o common_a prayer_n book_n and_o now_o we_o do_v not_o 2._o before_o we_o use_v prayer_n at_o the_o buria_fw-la of_o the_o dead_a which_o now_o be_v omit_v 3._o before_o we_o use_v the_o cross_n and_o surplice_n and_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v now_o omit_v and_o what_o then_o therefore_o we_o have_v change_v our_o religion_n even_o as_o a_o man_n change_v his_o clothes_n by_o brush_v they_o or_o his_o house_n by_o sweep_v it_o or_o his_o face_n by_o wash_v it_o do_v these_o man_n think_v we_o so_o sottish_a as_o to_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o these_o circumstance_n god_n have_v bid_v we_o pray_v continual_o but_o he_o have_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o we_o shall_v use_v a_o prayer_n book_n or_o not_o but_o leave_v that_o to_o man_n necessity_n or_o convenience_n to_o determine_v of_o and_o do_v a_o man_n change_v his_o religion_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n if_o he_o either_o begin_v or_o cease_v to_o use_v a_o book_n if_o any_o man_n have_v so_o little_a wit_n or_o religion_n as_o to_o place_v their_o religion_n in_o a_o prayer_n book_n it_o be_v no_o great_a loss_n to_o they_o if_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o religion_n when_o the_o prayer_n book_n be_v take_v from_o they_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o prayer_n book_n be_v profitable_a to_o some_o and_o hindrance_n to_o other_o some_o shall_v use_v they_o and_o some_o shall_v not_o but_o whether_o we_o use_v they_o or_o not_o use_v they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a accident_n or_o common_a help_n and_o appurtenance_n god_n have_v not_o tell_v preacher_n whether_o they_o shall_v use_v any_o note_n for_o their_o memory_n in_o preach_v to_o one_o it_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o another_o a_o help_n do_v a_o man_n change_v his_o religion_n when_o he_o change_v a_o custom_n of_o use_v note_n god_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o what_o chapter_n we_o shall_v read_v or_o what_o psalm_n we_o shall_v sing_v or_o what_o text_n we_o shall_v preach_v on_o this_o day_n or_o that_o day_n what_o if_o one_o age_n think_v it_o best_o that_o some_o pastor_n give_v law_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o shall_v read_v no_o chapter_n preach_v on_o no_o text_n and_o sing_v no_o psalm_n but_o by_o their_o direction_n and_o the_o next_o age_n think_v it_o meet_a to_o leave_v it_o to_o each_o minister_n as_o think_v it_o unfit_a to_o ordain_v such_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o wit_n enough_o to_o choose_v their_o text_n or_o chapter_n or_o psalm_n according_a to_o occasion_n will_v you_o say_v that_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o religion_n these_o outside_n hypocrite_n tell_v the_o world_n what_o a_o thing_n they_o take_v religion_n to_o be_v and_o in_o what_o they_o place_v it_o what_o if_o one_o man_n use_v a_o hourglass_n in_o preach_v and_o another_o use_v none_o what_o if_o one_o read_v a_o chapter_n with_o spectacle_n and_o another_o without_o or_o if_o one_o preach_v in_o a_o pulpit_n and_o another_o below_o or_o if_o one_o preach_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n or_o another_o in_o a_o black_a or_o if_o one_o stand_v at_o the_o sacrament_n and_o another_o sit_v and_o another_o kneel_z be_v we_o therefore_o of_o several_a religion_n or_o be_v this_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n itself_o do_v we_o not_o all_o now_o either_o stand_v sit_z or_o kneel_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o a_o sermon_n as_o we_o please_v do_v we_o not_o kneel_v or_o stand_v at_o prayer_n as_o we_o please_v yea_o do_v not_o man_n common_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n to_o god_n sit_v or_o stand_v as_o they_o please_v and_o what_o if_o we_o do_v so_o at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v it_o not_o all_o one_o or_o do_v stand_v kneeling_z or_o sit_v make_v another_o religion_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o for_o marry_v bury_v baptise_v and_o the_o rest_n we_o have_v alter_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o order_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n as_o seem_v most_o convenient_a what_o ignorant_a soul_n be_v these_o that_o think_v that_o the_o use_v a_o prayer_n book_n or_o pray_v without_o book_n or_o the_o use_v this_o gesture_n or_o that_o these_o word_n or_o those_o word_n that_o be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n do_v make_v different_a religion_n or_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n these_o be_v trick_n that_o none_o but_o the_o sottish_o ignorant_a will_v be_v delude_v with_o that_o know_v not_o whâ—â—_n religion_n or_o worship_n be_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v if_o i_o change_v
not_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o universal_a monarch_n nor_o can_v any_o other_o be_v save_v as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n 4._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a 5._o that_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a but_o upon_o the_o authoritative_a tradition_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o their_o infallibility_n that_o be_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o infallible_a before_o we_o can_v believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v pretend_v to_o give_v he_o that_o infallibility_n 6._o that_o no_o scripture_n be_v by_o any_o man_n to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 7._o that_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v but_o a_o general_n council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v 8._o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n till_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n though_o it_o be_v long_o before_o declare_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n as_o plain_a as_o they_o can_v speak_v 9_o that_o a_o general_n council_n have_v no_o more_o validity_n than_o the_o pope_n give_v it_o 10._o that_o no_o pastor_n have_v a_o valid_a ordination_n unless_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o pope_n 11._o that_o there_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o they_o 12._o that_o such_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 13._o that_o image_n have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o holy_a gospel_n 14._o that_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n ought_v to_o swear_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a prince_n 16._o that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o government_n of_o prince_n and_o prince_n ought_v not_o to_o judge_v and_o punish_v the_o clergy_n till_o the_o pope_n deliver_v they_o to_o their_o power_n have_v degrade_v they_o 17._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispossess_v prince_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o if_o those_o prince_n be_v such_o as_o he_o judge_v heretic_n or_o will_v not_o exterminate_v heretic_n 18._o that_o in_o such_o case_n the_o pope_n may_v discharge_v all_o the_o subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n 19_o that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o own_o territory_n and_o prince_n in_o they_o must_v burn_v or_o otherwise_o put_v to_o death_n all_o that_o deny_v transubstantiation_n the_o pope_n sovereignty_n or_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v afore_o express_v when_o the_o pope_n have_v sentence_v they_o 20._o that_o the_o people_n shall_v ordinary_o be_v forbid_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n except_o some_o few_o that_o have_v a_o licence_n from_o the_o ordinary_a 21._o that_o public_a prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v perform_v constant_o in_o a_o language_n not_o understand_v by_o the_o people_n or_o only_o in_o latin_a greek_a or_o hebrew_n 22._o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubtantiate_a into_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o true_a bread_n or_o wine_n though_o our_o eye_n taste_n and_o feeling_n tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v 23._o that_o the_o consecrate_a host_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n and_o call_v our_o lord_n god_n 24._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v oblige_v the_o people_n to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n only_o in_o one_o kind_n and_o forbid_v they_o the_o cup._n 25._o that_o the_o sin_n call_v venial_a by_o the_o papist_n be_v proper_o no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o but_o temporal_a punishment_n 26._o that_o we_o may_v be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o double_a perfection_n 1._o to_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o to_o keep_v all_o god_n law_n perfect_o 2._o to_o supererogate_v by_o do_v more_o than_o be_v our_o duty_n 27._o that_o our_o work_n proper_o merit_v salvation_n of_o god_n by_o way_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o by_o the_o condignity_n of_o the_o work_v as_o proportion_v to_o the_o reward_n 28._o that_o priest_n shall_v general_o be_v fordidden_v marriage_n 29._o that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n call_v purgatory_n where_o soul_n be_v torment_v and_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o another_o world_n 30._o that_o in_o baptism_n there_o be_v a_o implicit_a vow_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 31._o that_o god_n be_v ordinary_o to_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o oblation_n of_o a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a where_o the_o priest_n only_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n while_o the_o congregation_n look_v on_o and_o partake_v not_o 32._o that_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v declare_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o will_v pass_v by_o abundance_n more_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n and_o i_o will_v not_o stay_v to_o inquire_v which_o of_o these_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o papist_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v so_o to_o receive_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v in_o all_o age_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o i_o crave_v the_o charity_n of_o such_o a_o proof_n from_o some_o papist_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v any_o charity_n in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o will_v no_o long_o keep_v universal_a tradition_n in_o their_o purse_n and_o i_o will_v desire_v h._n t._n to_o revise_v his_o catalogue_n and_o instead_o of_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o dead_a and_o silent_a name_n that_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o blank_n or_o cipher_n he_o will_v prove_v that_o both_o those_o person_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v in_o every_o age_n hold_v these_o thirty_o two_o forementioned_a doctrine_n and_o when_o have_v do_v then_o let_v he_o boast_v of_o his_o catalogue_n till_o they_o will_v perform_v this_o task_n let_v they_o never_o more_o for_o shame_n call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n or_o proof_n of_o succession_n but_o if_o they_o be_v so_o unkind_a that_o they_o will_v not_o give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o such_o a_o catholic_n succession_n of_o popery_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o supererogate_v and_o give_v they_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o negative_a that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o such_o succession_n of_o these_o thirty_o two_o point_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v that_o they_o will_v ingenious_o entertain_v it_o though_o indeed_o it_o have_v be_v often_o do_v already_o but_o certain_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o that_o superinduce_v more_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o prove_v the_o continuation_n of_o their_o own_o article_n through_o all_o age_n of_o which_o anon_o well!_o but_o one_o of_o these_o article_n at_o least_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n h._n t._n will_v prove_v successive_o if_o you_o will_v be_v credulous_a enough_o in_o the_o first_o age_n he_o prove_v it_o from_o peter_n word_n act._n 15._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o god_n choose_v peter_n to_o convert_v cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n be_v you_o not_o all_o convince_v by_o this_o admirable_a argument_n but_o he_o forget_v that_o bellarmine_n ragusius_n in_o council_n basil_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v that_o no_o article_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n but_o from_o the_o proper_a literal_a sense_n to_o say_v somewhat_o more_o he_o unreasonable_o talk_v of_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n and_o chalcedon_n a_o 400._o &_o 451._o lest_o the_o first_o age_n have_v but_o a_o blank_a page_n in_o the_o second_o age_n he_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n of_o a_o few_o that_o never_o dream_v of_o popery_n and_o a_o canon_n which_o you_o must_v believe_v be_v the_o apostle_n that_o priest_n must_v communicate_v of_o which_o we_o be_v well_o content_a in_o the_o three_o age_n he_o name_v fifteen_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o the_o last_o be_v depose_v for_o offer_v incense_n to_o saturn_n jupiter_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o a_o syllable_n to_o prove_v that_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n be_v the_o universal_a monarch_n much_o less_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v for_o such_o monarchy_n but_o to_o excuse_v the_o matter_n he_o tell_v you_o that_o
of_o any_o father_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o any_o account_n at_o all_o be_v make_v of_o it_o where_o he_o cit_v the_o full_a express_a word_n of_o the_o father_n of_o those_o first_o age_n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n as_o origen_n in_o jus._n hom._n 16._o and_o in_o rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o and_o contr._n celsum_fw-la lib._n 8._o page_n 432_o 433_o 406_o 411_o 412._o &_o lib._n 5._o pag._n 239._o tertullian_n apol._n cap._n 30._o tertullian_n and_o cyprian_n of_o prayer_n athanasius_n orat._n 4._o cont._n arrium_fw-la pag._n 259_o 260._o eccles_n smyrn_n apud_fw-la euseb_n hist_o lib._n 4._o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o loath_a to_o recite_v what_o be_v there_o already_o give_v you_o 3._o and_o when_o prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a do_v come_v in_o how_o exceed_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o romish_a prayer_n to_o the_o dead_a i_o pray_v you_o read_v there_o in_o the_o same_o author_n 4._o and_o also_o of_o those_o adoration_n and_o devotion_n offer_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o place_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o christian_a tremble_v and_o which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o excuse_v from_o horrid_a blasphemy_n or_o idolatry_n though_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o put_v the_o best_a interpretation_n on_o their_o word_n that_o reason_n will_v allow_v 5._o the_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n man_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o pray_v to_o saint_n bellarmine_n say_v be_v because_o than_o they_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n nor_o see_v god_n bellar._n the_o sanct_a beat._n li._n 2._o cap._n 19_o so_o suarez_n in_o the_o three_o part_n tom._n 2._o disp_n 42._o sect._n 1_o but_o abundance_n of_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o divers_a age_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a church_n do_v to_o this_o day_n therefore_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o the_o popish_a prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o here_o again_o observe_v that_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o church_n with_o we_o that_o differ_v and_o err_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o this_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n have_v now_o define_v it_o that_o depart_v soul_n be_v admit_v into_o heaven_n to_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o stapleton_n and_o francis_n pegna_fw-la à _fw-fr castro_n medina_n sotus_n affirm_v that_o irenaeus_n justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n clemens_n romanus_n origen_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n austin_n lactantius_n victorinus_n prudentius_n theodoret_n aretas_n oecumenius_n theophilact_fw-mi euthymius_n yea_o and_o bernard_n have_v deliver_v the_o contrary_a sentence_n see_v staplet_n defence_n eccles_n author_n cont_n whitak_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o with_o fran._n pegna_n in_o part_n 2._o director_n inquisitor_n come_v 21._o now_o as_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o they_o be_v against_o that_o which_o be_v now_o determine_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la whence_o i_o gather_v on_o the_o by_o 1._o that_o the_o romish_a faith_n increase_v and_o be_v not_o the_o same_o as_o heretofore_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v not_o this_o article_n by_o tradition_n from_o any_o of_o these_o father_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o unless_o from_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o man_n that_o err_v in_o such_o point_n as_o be_v now_o define_v by_o council_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la be_v yet_o account_v by_o papist_n to_o be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o faith_n and_o therefore_o they_o may_v be_v of_o we_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n as_o this_o in_o hand_n 4._o and_o note_v also_o by_o this_o taste_n whether_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o a_o perjure_a generation_n that_o swear_v not_o to_o expound_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n 6._o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n condemn_v they_o as_o idolater_n that_o pray_v to_o angel_n can._n 35._o which_o caranza_n crab_n and_o other_o papist_n have_v turn_v into_o angulos_fw-la who_o falsification_n you_o may_v see_v full_o detect_v by_o the_o say_a bishop_n usher_n ibid._n pag._n 470._o 471_o 472._o read_v there_o also_o the_o full_a testimony_n of_o greg._n nissen_n athanasius_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n against_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o detection_n of_o bellarmine_n fraud_n that_o pretend_v the_o father_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_n idolatry_n when_o they_o mention_v the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o saint_n and_o say_v express_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v but_o for_o all_o this_o h._n t._n manual_n page_n 291_o etc._n etc._n have_v father_n for_o this_o adoration_n of_o angel_n and_o saint_n and_o who_o be_v they_o the_o first_o be_v dionysius_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o there_o be_v never_o a_o such_o a_o word_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v in_o dionysius_n in_o the_o book_n that_o i_o have_v at_o hand_n print_v lugdun_n 1572._o 2._o we_o be_v for_o pray_v the_o saint_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o too_o that_o be_v those_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o he_o mention_v not_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n 3._o that_o dionysius_n be_v not_o dionysius_n but_o a_o spurious_a apocryphal_a book_n not_o once_o know_v and_o mention_v in_o the_o world_n till_o gregory_n the_o great_v day_n six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n as_o bellarmine_n himself_o say_v lib._n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n de_fw-fr diony_n and_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr monach._n cap._n 5._o the_o second_o be_v clem._n apostol_n constit_fw-la 5._o answ_n 1._o the_o word_n speak_v only_o of_o honour_v the_o martyr_n which_o be_v our_o unquestioned_a duty_n but_o not_o of_o pray_v to_o they_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o apocryphal_a forgery_n and_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o clement_n work_n which_o he_o cit_v but_o any_o thing_n will_v serve_v these_o man_n let_v he_o believe_v bellarmine_n the_o scriptor_n eccles_n pag._n 38_o 39_o where_o he_o prove_v it_o and_o say_v that_o in_o the_o latin_a church_n these_o constitution_n be_v of_o almost_o no_o account_n and_o the_o greek_n themselves_o canon_n 2._o trul._n reject_v they_o as_o deprave_v by_o heretic_n and_o that_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o mislead_v the_o aethiopian_n see_v more_o against_o they_o in_o cook_n censurâ_fw-la pag._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o rivet_n crit._n sac._n &_o dalaeus_n in_o pseudepigrap_n the_o three_o testimony_n of_o h._n t._n be_v from_o justins_n second_o apol._n answ_n it_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n that_o justin_n seem_v to_o intend_v but_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n which_o we_o allow_v of_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o heathen_n that_o call_v the_o christian_n impious_a for_o renounce_v their_o god_n to_o who_o he_o reply_v that_o we_o yet_o honour_v the_o true_a god_n and_o his_o angel_n etc._n etc._n his_o testimony_n for_o the_o three_o age_n be_v only_a origen_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o origen_n first_n in_o his_o lament_n answ_n 1._o origen_n there_o mention_v the_o saint_n but_o not_o the_o dead_a saint_n it_o may_v be_v all_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o prayer_n he_o desire_v 2._o if_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o at_o least_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o that_o you_o cite_v a_o forgery_n that_o be_v none_o of_o origen_n work_v not_o only_o erasmus_n say_v that_o this_o lamentation_n be_v neither_o write_v by_o origen_n nor_o translate_v by_o hierom_n but_o be_v the_o fiction_n of_o some_o unlearned_a man_n that_o by_o this_o trick_n devise_v to_o defame_n origen_n but_o baronius_n annal._n tit._n 2._o ad_fw-la a_o 253._o p._n 477._o witness_v that_o pope_n gelasius_n number_n it_o with_o the_o apocryphal_o but_o h._n t._n have_v a_o second_o testimony_n from_o origen_n in_o cantic_a hom._n 3._o answ_n 1._o that_o speak_v of_o the_o saint_n prayer_n for_o we_o but_o not_o of_o our_o prayer_n to_o they_o one_o word_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n 2._o but_o erasmus_n and_o other_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o be_v this_o any_o of_o origen_n work_v sixtus_n senensis_n say_v that_o some_o old_a book_n put_v hieroms_n name_n to_o it_o and_o lombard_n and_o aquinas_n cite_v passage_n out_o of_o it_o as_o ambrose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o testimony_n h._n t._n have_v produce_v for_o the_o first_o three_o age_n even_o till_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o this_o be_v currant_n proof_n with_o the_o poor_a delude_a papist_n that_o read_v his_o book_n 2._o the_o next_o exception_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v pray_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o they_o say_v the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o answ_n 1._o we_o be_v for_o
that_o change_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a be_v from_o the_o instance_n of_o other_o church_n that_o have_v be_v corrupt_v or_o subvert_v by_o innovation_n and_o yet_o the_o time_n and_o author_n be_v unknown_a you_o accuse_v the_o church_n in_o habassia_n of_o many_o error_n yourselves_o and_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o tell_v we_o when_o they_o come_v in_o or_o who_o introduce_v they_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o georgian_n armenian_n egyptian_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o russian_n can_v you_o tell_v we_o when_o and_o by_o who_o each_o error_n be_v introduce_v that_o corrupt_v the_o church_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o corinth_n philippi_n coloss_n thessalonica_n ephesus_n laodicaea_n and_o the_o rest_n you_o know_v you_o can_v give_v we_o no_o better_o a_o account_n of_o this_o than_o we_o can_v of_o the_o author_n of_o your_o corruption_n nor_o so_o good_a you_o know_v that_o among_o the_o primitive_a father_n who_o write_n be_v come_v to_o our_o hand_n many_o error_n have_v the_o major_a vote_n as_o that_o of_o the_o corporeity_n of_o angel_n which_o your_o second_o general_n council_n at_o nice_a own_v and_o their_o copulation_n with_o woman_n before_o the_o flood_n the_o millenary_a conceit_n and_o many_o more_o which_o you_o confess_v to_o be_v error_n tell_v we_o when_o any_o of_o these_o come_v in_o if_o you_o can_v unless_o you_o will_v believe_v that_o papias_n receive_v the_o last_o from_o john_n and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o error_n who_o do_v first_o bring_v the_o asian_a church_n to_o celebrate_v easter_n at_o a_o season_n differ_v from_o you_o who_o first_o bring_v the_o britain_n to_o it_o nay_o we_o know_v not_o certain_o who_o first_o convert_v many_o nation_n on_o earth_n nor_o when_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o they_o first_o receive_v each_o error_n and_o we_o find_v that_o good_a man_n do_v bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o what_o be_v by_o they_o introduce_v as_o indifferent_a will_v easy_o by_o custom_n grow_v to_o seem_v necessary_a and_o what_o they_o receive_v as_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n will_v easy_o grow_v to_o be_v esteem_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n the_o presbyter_n and_o whole_a clergy_n of_o neocaesarea_n be_v offend_v with_o basil_n for_o his_o innovation_n viz._n for_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a psalmody_n or_o way_n of_o sing_v to_o god_n and_o for_o his_o new_a order_n of_o monastic_o and_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o none_o of_o this_o be_v so_o in_o gregory_n day_n and_o what_o answer_v basil_n he_o deny_v not_o the_o novelty_n of_o his_o psalmody_n but_o retort_v again_o on_o they_o that_o their_o litany_n also_o be_v new_a and_o not_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n yea_o say_v he_o how_o know_v you_o that_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n for_o you_o have_v keep_v nothing_o unchanged_a to_o this_o day_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v use_v to_o you_o see_v what_o chap_a and_o change_v be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n among_o all_o sort_n when_o such_o a_o alteration_n be_v make_v in_o less_o than_o forty_o year_n yet_o basil_n will_v not_o have_v unity_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o add_v but_o we_o pardon_v all_o these_o thing_n though_o god_n will_v examine_v all_o thing_n only_o let_v the_o principal_a thing_n be_v safe_a basil_n epist_n 63._o isidore_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 90._o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n study_v to_o restrain_v and_o suppress_v unmeet_a loquacity_n and_o show_v themselves_o master_n of_o modesty_n and_o gravity_n to_o we_o do_v by_o wise_a council_n permit_v woman_n to_o sing_v in_o the_o church_n but_o as_o all_o god_n document_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o contrary_a so_o this_o be_v turn_v to_o dissoluteness_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o deep_a compunction_n in_o sing_v divine_a hymn_n but_o abuse_v the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o sing_n to_o the_o irritate_v and_o provoke_v of_o lust_n they_o take_v it_o for_o no_o better_a than_o stage-play_a song_n therefore_o he_o advise_v that_o they_o be_v suffer_v to_o sing_v no_o more_o here_o you_o see_v 1._o that_o change_n have_v happen_v about_o many_o divine_a thing_n 2._o that_o he_o advise_v himself_o the_o introduce_v of_o this_o novelty_n that_o woman_n be_v forbid_v sing_v in_o the_o church_n because_o of_o the_o abuse_n though_o he_o confess_v it_o a_o wise_a apostolic_a order_n so_o that_o for_o novelty_n by_o good_a man_n to_o creep_v into_o god_n worship_n be_v not_o strange_a 3._o moreover_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n may_v tell_v all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v be_v accountable_a of_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o error_n that_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o distance_n of_o time_n be_v great_a 2._o historian_n be_v not_o so_o exact_a and_o what_o they_o tell_v we_o not_o neither_o you_o nor_o we_o can_v know_v 3._o much_o history_n be_v perish_v 4._o much_o be_v corrupt_v by_o your_o wicked_a forgery_n as_o have_v be_v oft_o prove_v to_o you_o 5._o mixture_n of_o fable_n have_v hinder_v the_o credit_n of_o much_o of_o it_o 6._o nation_n be_v not_o individual_a person_n but_o consist_v of_o million_o of_o individual_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n at_o once_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o whole_a nation_n that_o be_v pervert_v to_o heresy_n at_o once_o but_o one_o receive_v it_o first_o and_o then_o more_o and_o more_o till_o it_o overspread_v the_o whole_a paul_n say_v that_o such_o doctrine_n eat_v like_o a_o gangrene_n and_o that_o be_v by_o degree_n begin_v on_o one_o part_n and_o proceed_v to_o the_o rest_n 7._o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o which_o be_v at_o first_o receive_v but_o as_o a_o opinion_n and_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n must_v have_v time_n to_o grow_v into_o a_o custom_n and_o that_o custom_n make_v it_o a_o law_n and_o make_v opinion_n grow_v up_o to_o be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n grow_v to_o be_v necessary_a thing_n you_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a way_n of_o propagate_a opinion_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o i_o have_v in_o another_o book_n show_v you_o out_o of_o many_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n the_o rise_n of_o divers_a of_o your_o vanity_n and_o usher_n have_v tell_v the_o jesuit_n more_o and_o so_o he_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o your_o thrive_a to_o your_o present_a height_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o so_o have_v mornay_n in_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o rivet_v in_o the_o defense_n of_o he_o against_o cofferellus_n and_o pet._n molinaeus_n have_v purposely_o write_v a_o book_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la &_o antiquitate_fw-la very_fw-la christianismi_fw-la show_v the_o newness_n of_o popery_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o to_o these_o therefore_o i_o remit_v you_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n 5._o can_v you_o tell_v we_o yourselves_o when_o many_o of_o your_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n spring_v up_o when_o take_v you_o up_o your_o sabbath_n fast_o for_o which_o you_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o a_o council_n you_o know_v that_o when_o the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v make_v and_o when_o the_o canon_n at_o trull_n be_v make_v it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n through_o the_o know_a world_n to_o pray_v and_o perform_v other_o worship_n stand_v and_o to_o avoid_v kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n tell_v we_o when_o this_o canon_n and_o tradition_n be_v first_o violate_v by_o you_o and_o by_o who_o it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n of_o your_o church_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o eucharist_n who_o first_o break_v it_o off_o it_o be_v once_o your_o practice_n to_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n who_o first_o deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o laity_n at_o first_o it_o be_v only_o a_o doubtful_a opinion_n that_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o and_o the_o dead_a pray_v for_o which_o come_v into_o man_n mind_n about_o the_o three_o or_o four_o century_n but_o who_o first_o make_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n augustine_n begin_v to_o doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n but_o who_o first_o make_v this_o also_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n and_o many_o other_o to_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o the_o council_n of_o laodicaea_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n which_o dr._n reignolds_n dr._n cousin_n and_o other_o have_v produce_v who_o be_v it_o that_o first_o teach_v and_o practise_v the_o
put_v a_o oath_n to_o all_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n within_o your_o power_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n who_o first_o teach_v man_n to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o the_o doctrine_n or_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n who_o first_o make_v it_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v just_a seven_o sacrament_n neither_o few_o nor_o more_o do_v any_o before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n swear_v man_n to_o receive_v and_o profess_v without_o doubt_v all_o thing_n deliver_v by_o the_o canon_n and_o ecumenical_a council_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o cast_v off_o themselves_o the_o canon_n of_o many_o general_a council_n and_o so_o be_v general_o and_o know_o perjure_a as_o e._n g._n the_o twenty_o canon_n of_o nice_a foremention_v these_o and_o abundance_n more_o you_o know_v to_o be_v novelty_n with_o you_o if_o wilfulness_n or_o gross_a ignorance_n bear_v not_o rule_v with_o you_o and_o without_o great_a impudence_n you_o can_v deny_v it_o tell_v we_o now_o when_o these_o first_o come_v up_o and_o satisfy_v yourselves_o one_o that_o be_v afterward_o your_o pope_n aeneas_n sylvins_n epist_n 288._o say_v that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a there_o be_v little_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n you_o see_v here_o the_o time_n mention_v when_o your_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v your_o learned_a cardinal_n nicol._n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o etc._n etc._n tell_v you_o how_o much_o your_o pope_n have_v get_v of_o late_a and_o plain_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o it_o be_v subjectional_a consent_n that_o give_v the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n their_o majority_n and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v over_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o if_o the_o congregate_v church_n shall_v choose_v the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n for_o their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o proper_o peter_n successor_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n tell_v we_o now_o when_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n first_o arise_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la the_o leg_n usu_fw-la euchar._n cap._n 10._o tell_v you_o that_o the_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o one_o kind_n begin_v not_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o bishop_n but_o by_o the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o believer_n and_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v unknown_a when_o that_o custom_n first_o begin_v or_o get_v head_n but_o that_o it_o be_v general_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n not_o long_o before_o the_o late_a council_n of_o constance_n and_o may_v you_o not_o see_v in_o this_o how_o other_o point_n come_v in_o if_o pope_n zosimus_n have_v but_o have_v his_o will_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o carthage_n council_n have_v not_o diligent_o discover_v shame_v and_o resist_v his_o forgery_n the_o world_n have_v receive_v a_o new_a nicene_n canon_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v know_v the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a instance_n that_o usher_n bring_v of_o use_v the_o church_n service_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o latin_a tongue_n be_v the_o vulgar_a tongue_n when_o the_o liturgy_n and_o scripture_n be_v first_o write_v in_o it_o at_o rome_n and_o far_o and_o near_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o the_o service_n be_v not_o change_v as_o to_o the_o language_n but_o the_o language_n itself_o change_v and_o so_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n come_v to_o be_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n and_o when_o do_v the_o latin_a tongue_n cease_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o all_o tell_v we_o what_o year_n or_o by_o who_o the_o change_n be_v make_v say_v erasmus_n decl._n ad_fw-la censur_fw-la paris_n do_fw-mi 12._o §_o 41._o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o people_n but_o the_o people_n depart_v from_o it_o 5._o we_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o error_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o long_o after_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o be_v innovation_n and_o if_o i_o find_v a_o man_n in_o a_o dropsy_n or_o a_o consumption_n i_o will_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v well_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o seek_v remedy_n unless_o he_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a and_o what_o cause_v it_o you_o take_v we_o to_o be_v heretical_a and_o yet_o you_o can_v tell_v we_o when_o our_o error_n do_v first_o arise_v will_v you_o tell_v we_o of_o luther_n you_o know_v the_o albigenses_n who_o you_o murder_v by_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o be_v long_o before_o he_o do_v you_o know_v when_o they_o begin_v your_o reinerius_n say_v that_o some_o say_v they_o be_v from_o silvester_n day_n and_o some_o say_v since_o the_o apostle_n but_o no_o other_o beginning_n do_v you_o know_v 6._o but_o to_o conclude_v what_o need_v we_o any_o more_o then_o to_o find_v you_o own_v the_o very_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o innovation_n when_o you_o maintain_v that_o you_o can_v make_v we_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o new_a worship_n and_o new_a discipline_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o like_a what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o your_o church_n abhor_v novelty_n if_o you_o deny_v any_o of_o this_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o among_o other_o of_o luther_n opinion_n reckon_v and_o oppose_v this_o as_o heretical_a it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o make_v article_n of_o faith_n in_o bulla_n cont_n luth._o the_o council_n of_o constance_n that_o take_v the_o supremacy_n just_o from_o the_o pope_n do_v unjust_o take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n in_o the_o eucharist_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiuâ_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la i._n e._n though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o believer_n under_o both_o kind_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v sess_z 21._o cap._n 1_o 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v always_o in_o the_o church_n that_o in_o dispense_n the_o sacrament_n save_v the_o substance_n of_o they_o it_o may_v ordain_v or_o change_v thing_n as_o it_o shall_v judge_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o receiver_n vasquez_n to._n 2._o disp_n 216._o n._n 60._o say_v though_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n nevertheless_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n may_v on_o just_a cause_n abrogate_v it_o for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a than_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n in_o bring_v in_o precept_n these_o i_o cite_v in_o another_o treatise_n against_o popery_n page_n 365._o where_o also_o i_o add_v that_o of_o pope_n innocent_n secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n that_o oft_o say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n interpret_n it_o and_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la say_v tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o q._n 8._o certain_o some_o thing_n in_o late_a time_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_n of_o cardinal_n peron_n saying_n lib._n 2._o obs_n 3._o cap._n 3._o pag._n 674._o against_o king_n james_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o srripture_n and_o his_o instance_n of_o the_o form_n of_o sacrament_n be_v alterable_a and_o the_o lord_n command_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o mutable_a and_o dispensable_a and_o tolet_n be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n andradius_fw-la defence_n council_n trid._n lib._n 2._o pag._n 236._o hence_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v that_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n and_o bzovius_fw-la the_o roman_a church_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v you_o for_o changer_n and_o novelist_n but_o let_v we_o add_v
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
can_v he_o not_o govern_v it_o without_o a_o visible_a monarch_n why_o then_o do_v the_o world_n never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o man_n yea_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n himself_o though_o not_o in_o that_o special_a sort_n as_o his_o church_n be_v for_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v give_v he_o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o living_n rom._n 14._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v make_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n eph._n 1._o 22_o 23._o and_o have_v this_o kingdom_n a_o universal_a visible_a monarch_n yes_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n long_n have_v he_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o prince_n you_o see_v who_o hand_n your_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n be_v in_o deceive_v not_o yourselves_o they_o be_v the_o pope_n for_o certain_o they_o be_v all_o christ_n and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v he_o be_v the_o vice-christ_n and_o so_o succee_v he_o in_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o this_o simple_a pope_n lie_v claim_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o indostan_n and_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o constantinople_n as_o well_o as_o of_o these_o small_a kingdom_n of_o europe_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o metaphorical_a title_n of_o a_o army_n i_o answer_v it_o suffice_v that_o it_o have_v a_o universal_a general_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v command_v it_o twice_o as_o well_o there_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v on_o earth_n yea_o and_o be_v as_o visible_a to_o the_o antipode_n yea_o to_o i_o as_o ever_o the_o pope_n be_v all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n army_n but_o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o man_n be_v general_n of_o it_o save_v christ_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v he_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n he_o ahth_n appoint_v particular_a shepherd_n to_o watch_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o flock_n but_o if_o one_o man_n be_v to_o look_v to_o all_o the_o sheep_n in_o the_o world_n he_o will_v make_v such_o work_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v do_v with_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o tell_v we_o still_o that_o christ_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v even_o at_o hand_n he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o pastor_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n as_o the_o vice-christ_n will_v be_v and_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n do_v appear_v we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o peter_n never_o dream_v poor_a man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n himself_o 4._o for_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o family_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o family_n in_o the_o world_n and_o when_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v so_o than_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n till_o than_o we_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o redeemer-god-and-man_n but_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 5._o and_o for_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ship_n i_o answer_v one_o man_n can_v govern_v a_o ship_n of_o the_o common_a size_n but_o a_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n i_o think_v no_o man_n but_o christ_n can_v govern_v and_o so_o confident_a be_o i_o in_o this_o opinion_n that_o i_o profess_v i_o will_v not_o be_v in_o that_o ship_n as_o big_a as_o the_o world_n which_o the_o pope_n shall_v undertake_v to_o govern_v if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v how_o to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o pag._n 146._o he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o even_o the_o bruit_n have_v their_o governor_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o bee_n answ_n i_o be_o not_o well_o acquaint_v with_o irrational_a governor_n or_o government_n but_o serious_o it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n that_o one_o bee_n can_v govern_v all_o the_o bee_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o one_o ape_n all_o the_o ape_n in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o pope_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o beehive_n and_o every_o hive_n have_v its_o proper_a governor_n next_o he_o again_o tell_v prince_n charles_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o deny_v that_o to_o the_o church_n which_o we_o see_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o humane_a society_n answ_n be_v this_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n have_v all_o society_n or_o any_o society_n a_o universal_a humane_a governor_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o universal_a chancellor_n of_o all_o the_o academic_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o college_n of_o physician_n in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v what_o schoolmaster_n we_o have_v in_o our_o own_o school_n here_o but_o i_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o universal_a schoolmaster_n for_o all_o the_o world_n nor_o for_o all_o england_n who_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o company_n of_o merchant_n in_o the_o world_n or_o who_o be_v the_o universal_a king_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o gather_v up_o all_o into_o seven_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v a_o vice-christ_n 1._o that_o the_o militant_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o triumphant_a who_o have_v one_o invisible_a head_n answ_n 1._o christ_n be_v visible_a to_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v prove_v that_o any_o mere_a man_n be_v christ_n or_o head_n in_o heaven_n than_o we_o will_v grant_v that_o a_o mere_a man_n shall_v be_v christ_n and_o head_n on_o earth_n 3._o earth_n be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o be_v conform_v to_o heaven_n in_o its_o government_n 4._o be_v it_o not_o the_o true_a conformity_n that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lord_n though_o visible_a to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o we_o yet_o rule_v we_o by_o visible_a officer_n 5._o but_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v le_fw-fr we_o have_v on_o earth_n a_o visible_a government_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v no_o pope_n that_o be_v invisible_a to_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n but_o pastor_n that_o be_v visible_a in_o their_o particular_a church_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o militant_a church_n differ_v not_o from_o itself_o but_o as_o each_o particular_a church_n have_v one_o visible_a head_n or_o pastor_n so_o the_o whole_a shall_v have_v answ_n 1._o content_a if_o the_o pope_n can_v show_v as_o good_a a_o commission_n for_o the_o whole_a and_o be_v as_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o whole_a and_o will_v real_o be_v present_a with_o the_o whole_a and_o visible_a to_o they_o 2._o be_v the_o world_n unlike_o itself_o if_o all_o the_o world_n have_v not_o one_o king_n as_o every_o particular_a kingdom_n have_v or_o one_o schoolmaster_n as_o every_o particular_a school_n have_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v for_o preserve_a unity_n answ_n 1._o and_o well_o it_o be_v do_v by_o you_o and_o what_o unity_n will_v you_o keep_v at_o the_o antipode_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a dominion_n of_o heathen_a and_o mahometan_a prince_n where_o christian_n be_v disperse_v but_o you_o come_v not_o near_o they_o 2._o we_o have_v a_o better_a unity_n already_o in_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o spirit_n one_o gospel_n one_o baptism_n one_o hope_n etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o mahometan_n have_v more_o unity_n than_o you_o the_o four_o reason_n be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n answ_n you_o shall_v have_v better_o show_v such_o a_o doctrine_n before_o you_o have_v make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o a_o reason_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v that_o the_o christian_a church_n may_v be_v like_o the_o jewish_a answ_n when_o the_o christian_a universal_a church_n be_v no_o big_a than_o the_o jewish_a that_o one_o may_v govern_v it_o as_o well_o we_o will_v hearken_v to_o you_o let_v the_o pope_n undertake_v no_o large_a a_o circuit_n the_o six_o reason_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v some_o one_o supreme_a judge_n to_o punish_v bishop_n and_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n call_v council_n extinguish_v heresy_n and_o schism_n answ_n 1._o one_o christ_n be_v enough_o for_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o all_o these_o use_n i_o find_v the_o article_n of_o say_v as_o well_o define_v by_o christ_n as_o by_o the_o vice-christ_n i_o have_v search_v the_o write_n both_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o vice-christ_n and_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o they_o nor_o have_v the_o pope_n one_o jot_n mend_v the_o scripture_n 2._o and_o for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n christ_n have_v extinguish_v many_o but_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v the_o pope_n rather_o increase_v they_o in_o
heathen_n atheist_n or_o infidel_n these_o carry_v their_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o positive_a part_n as_o close_o as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v grow_v in_o england_n to_o a_o far_o great_a number_n and_o strength_n than_o be_v common_o imagine_v it_o be_v not_o only_a leviathan_n or_o his_o ocean_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n however_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o abundance_n that_o lurk_v under_o several_a name_n a_o great_a while_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o close_a generation_n but_o now_o i_o have_v find_v out_o that_o which_o shall_v make_v a_o believe_v tender_a heart_n to_o bleed_v even_o gross_a infidelity_n cause_v they_o secret_o to_o scorn_v at_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o bitter_o as_o ever_o julian_n do_v and_o this_o be_v creep_v so_o high_a and_o spread_v so_o far_o that_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o those_o few_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o its_o progress_n some_o that_o have_v late_o profess_v to_o turn_v papist_n for_o what_o end_v i_o know_v not_o be_v know_v to_o be_v stark_a infidel_n and_o some_o that_o have_v long_o go_v for_o lead_v man_n with_o they_o have_v satisfy_v we_o by_o their_o write_n that_o they_o be_v romanist_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a strain_n even_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v ancient_a than_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o many_o of_o the_o unsettle_a sort_n of_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o forsake_v of_o god_n as_o to_o apostatise_v to_o the_o same_o condition_n montaltus_n the_o jansenian_a take_v the_o jesuit_n for_o false_a unworthy_a calumniator_n for_o give_v out_o that_o they_o have_v long_o have_v a_o design_n at_o port-royal_a to_o overthrow_v the_o gospel_n and_o set_v up_o infidelity_n and_o mere_a deism_n but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o deserve_v much_o hard_a word_n of_o we_o in_o england_n between_o they_o for_o do_v so_o much_o to_o destroy_v the_o christianity_n of_o many_o in_o order_n to_o the_o set_n up_o of_o popery_n i_o do_v not_o charge_v it_o all_o and_o only_o on_o the_o papist_n i_o know_v the_o devil_n have_v more_o sort_n of_o instrument_n than_o one_o but_o that_o they_o have_v have_v a_o notable_a hand_n in_o this_o apostasy_n we_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o satisfy_v we_o not_o that_o they_o desire_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v absolute_o and_o final_o infidel_n but_o 1._o they_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o all_o must_v be_v infidel_n that_o will_v not_o receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n upon_o the_o roman_a account_n and_o term_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o they_o industrious_o seek_v to_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n and_o overthrow_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o such_o as_o they_o dispute_v with_o and_o so_o make_v they_o infidel_n in_o order_n to_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o their_o affirmation_n 2._o and_o then_o they_o think_v that_o they_o must_v take_v they_o off_o all_o religion_n as_o boverius_n afore_o cite_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o popish_a religion_n 3._o and_o the_o malice_n of_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o that_o they_o have_v rather_o man_n be_v infidel_n than_o protestant_n or_o at_o least_o they_o will_v venture_v they_o upon_o infidelity_n in_o the_o way_n rather_o than_o not_o take_v they_o off_o from_o be_v protestant_n and_o no_o wonder_n when_o they_o allow_v infidel_n so_o much_o more_o charity_n than_o protestant_n as_o to_o their_o salvation_n as_o all_o the_o author_n cite_v by_o s._n clara_n before_o do_v signify_v and_o when_o rome_n burn_v protestant_n but_o give_v toleration_n for_o jew_n and_o thus_o by_o these_o devilish_a device_n the_o hider_n in_o england_n that_o keep_v close_o their_o religion_n be_v discover_v at_o last_o to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o they_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n and_o another_o part_n of_o they_o papist_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o will_v late_o have_v introduce_v the_o jew_n here_o into_o england_n and_o if_o they_o have_v so_o many_o other_o design_n to_o promote_v this_o apostasy_n 4._o another_o sort_n that_o popery_n have_v here_o hatch_v or_o cherish_v be_v the_o socinian_o a_o sect_n with_o who_o both_o papist_n and_o heathen_n do_v join_v hand_n as_o the_o bond_n of_o their_o conjunction_n yet_o i_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o breed_v at_o first_o by_o popery_n and_o i_o know_v that_o the_o genuine_a papist_n that_o hold_v fast_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o disow_v the_o socinian_n but_o however_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v too_o many_o of_o late_a self-conceited_a man_n innovater_n in_o philosophy_n that_o have_v reduce_v their_o theology_n to_o their_o novel_a philosophy_n and_o expound_v scripture_n by_o such_o conceit_n as_o suit_n with_o the_o socinian_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o millenaries_n the_o leveller_n and_o many_o such_o like_a but_o here_o in_o the_o close_a i_o will_v desire_v any_o papist_n that_o be_v conscious_a of_o the_o promote_a of_o any_o of_o these_o forementioned_a abomination_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o this_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o peter_n or_o paul_n do_v ever_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n or_o build_v up_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n that_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o mean_n be_v not_o their_o damnation_n just_a that_o say_v let_v we_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereby_o shall_v not_o the_o mean_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o end_n have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n any_o need_n of_o a_o lie_n this_o course_n will_v never_o ingratiate_v your_o opinion_n with_o any_o wise_a considerate_a man_n this_o be_v but_o work_v with_o the_o devil_n for_o god_n like_v one_o that_o do_v consult_v with_o a_o witch_n or_o conjurer_n to_o find_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v steal_v do_v you_o think_v god_n need_v the_o devil_n help_v or_o be_v it_o like_v to_o be_v help_n that_o come_v from_o he_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v your_o bad_a cause_n that_o require_v these_o evil_n mean_n and_o it_o be_v your_o bad_a heart_n that_o set_v you_o on_o work_n to_o use_v they_o though_o you_o think_v perhaps_o that_o you_o do_v god_n service_n by_o it_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o christ_n ow_v not_o such_o way_n as_o these_o and_o therefore_o his_o servant_n will_v not_o own_v they_o chap._n xlvi_o detect_v 37._o another_o practical_a fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o hide_v themselves_o and_o their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o the_o more_o advantage_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o brief_o 1._o the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o do_v this_o and_o 2._o the_o advantage_n they_o get_v by_o it_o and_o 3._o help_v you_o to_o detect_v they_o 1._o the_o principal_a mean_n by_o which_o they_o conceal_v themselves_o be_v by_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o all_o sect_n and_o party_n and_o put_v on_o the_o vizor_n of_o any_o side_n as_o their_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o former_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o they_o that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o be_v common_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o church-papists_a but_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o such_o now_o some_o of_o they_o be_v prelatist_n and_o some_o of_o they_o call_v themselves_o independent_n some_o creep_v in_o among_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o go_v under_o the_o cloak_n of_o arminian_n and_o some_o of_o socinian_o and_o some_o of_o millenaries_n and_o all_o the_o other_o sect_n before_o mention_v they_o animate_v the_o vanist_n the_o behmenist_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n the_o seeker_n the_o quaker_n the_o origenist_n and_o all_o the_o juggler_n and_o hider_n of_o the_o time_n it_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v life_n in_o libertinism_n and_o in_o infidelity_n itself_o among_o every_o one_o of_o these_o party_n you_o may_v find_v they_o if_o you_o have_v the_o skill_n of_o unmask_v they_o 2._o another_o way_n of_o hide_v themselves_o be_v by_o have_v a_o dispensation_n to_o come_v to_o any_o of_o our_o assembly_n or_o join_v in_o worship_n with_o any_o party_n good_a or_o bad_a or_o else_o they_o will_v prove_v it_o lawful_a without_o a_o dispensation_n where_o the_o pope_n interdict_v it_o not_o and_o their_o way_n be_v this_o that_o all_o the_o old_a know_v papist_n especial_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n shall_v be_v still_o forbid_v to_o come_v to_o our_o assembly_n lest_o they_o bring_v the_o blot_n of_o levity_n and_o temporizng_n on_o their_o religion_n and_o lest_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o visible_a party_n among_o they_o to_o countenance_v their_o cause_n but_o
a_o catholic_n christian_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n under_o several_a pastor_n acknowledge_v each_o other_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v in_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n or_o at_o least_o give_v each_o other_o as_o christian_a brethren_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 3._o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o next_o degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v one_o another_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o deny_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v with_o particular_a offender_n who_o we_o only_o suspend_v but_o not_o condemn_v 4._o if_o this_o much_o may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o we_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o absolute_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o so_o far_o regard_v the_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o consult_v on_o certain_a term_n on_o which_o we_o may_v most_o peacable_o manage_v our_o difference_n with_o the_o least_o hatred_n and_o violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o with_o the_o least_o impediment_n to_o the_o general_a success_n of_o those_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 5._o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o low_a degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v each_o other_o for_o more_o tolerable_a adversary_n than_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v make_v a_o common_a agreement_n to_o cease_v our_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o arm_n against_o the_o great_a and_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a mind_n all_o these_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o incarnate_a devil_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o understand_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o now_o for_o the_o high_a and_o most_o desirable_a degree_n of_o peace_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n there_o be_v so_o little_a probability_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o withal_o the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o lose_v my_o labour_n only_o this_o much_o concern_v the_o term_n if_o you_o will_v impose_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o will_v leave_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prudential_o themselves_o determine_v of_o mere_a cireumstance_n leave_v to_o their_o determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n and_o bear_v with_o a_o difference_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o peace_n though_o according_a to_o this_o course_n man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o some_o liberty_n to_o join_v with_o what_o particular_a congregation_n they_o see_v best_a and_o so_o will_v most_o common_o join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n yet_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o will_v be_v so_o mollify_v by_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o by_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v thus_o common_o agree_v on_o that_o they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o join_v with_o one_o another_o in_o worship_n in_o the_o several_a assembly_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o if_o these_o term_n can_v be_v yield_v to_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o our_o assembly_n though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o they_o for_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o than_o we_o have_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o for_o their_o error_n lie_v in_o excess_n and_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o defect_n now_o conscience_n may_v well_o yield_v to_o perform_v one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o rest_n but_o it_o can_v never_o yield_v to_o commit_v one_o actual_a sin_n by_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n e._n g._n if_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o we_o sinful_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o think_v we_o preach_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o hear_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o do_v preach_v but_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o must_v do_v those_o positive_a action_n which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v as_o they_o will_v not_o to_o the_o above_o mention_v term_n we_o can_v join_v in_o their_o assembly_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a liberty_n in_o this_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v but_o be_v still_o break_v into_o piece_n or_o persecute_v one_o another_o to_o force_v man_n to_o join_v with_o such_o assembly_n as_o best_o please_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n though_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o catechuman_n man_n may_v with_o less_o inconvenience_n be_v force_v and_o ordinary_o shall_v so_o be_v chap._n lii_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a below_o the_o former_a be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a pastor_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o distant_a catholic_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n without_o condemn_v or_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o may_v afford_v the_o special_a love_n of_o christian_n to_o each_o other_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o take_v each_o other_o for_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o censure_n must_v be_v remove_v partly_o by_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o our_o principle_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v have_v be_v these_o suffer_v we_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o worship_n and_o church-government_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n about_o mere_a circumstantial_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o do_v you_o confine_v yourselves_o according_o or_o not_o extend_v your_o practice_n beyond_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o rest_n call_v canon_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n tillius_n or_o the_o codex_fw-la dionysii_fw-la exigui_fw-la and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v all_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o no_o more_o as_o necessary_a and_o on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n as_o brethren_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o tie_v each_o other_o to_o profess_v on_o what_o ground_n we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o creed_n and_o council_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o as_o tradition_n superad_v to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n doctrine_n or_o a_o meet_a exposition_n of_o it_o we_o will_v leave_v each_o other_o in_o this_o without_o examination_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n we_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o council_n but_o only_o
by_o force_n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la thus_o far_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v denounce_v by_o themselves_o unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o judge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o their_o administration_n and_o communion_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o he_o be_v to_o act_v and_o execute_v in_o these_o case_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o forcible_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o teacher_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v i_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o my_o communion_n and_o who_o shall_v i_o persuade_v and_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v or_o to_o receive_v here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pastor_n go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o here_o the_o people_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o can_v be_v force_v though_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v where_o they_o see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 19_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o their_o work_n and_o so_o great_a be_v that_o work_n that_o as_o to_o fleshly_a accommodation_n it_o lay_v we_o under_o abundance_n more_o trouble_n than_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n afford_v we_o relief_n from_o all_o true_a pastor_n therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v for_o power_n &_o greatness_n and_o rule_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o matter_n of_o advantage_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o look_v on_o their_o power_n but_o as_o power_n to_o thresh_v or_o plough_n or_o sow_v or_o reap_v a_o power_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o cure_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v abuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o power_n to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v in_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o think_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n but_o a_o power_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o if_o man_n have_v these_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o forward_o in_o contend_v for_o power_n and_o large_a diocese_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o contend_v who_o shall_v instruct_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o go_v to_o the_o poor_a ungodly_a family_n to_o further_a their_o reformation_n or_o entreat_v beseech_v exhort_v most_o of_o the_o obstinate_a from_o man_n to_o man_n or_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o they_o contend_v for_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o act._n 20._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o mark_n 10._o 44._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 9_o luk._n 10._o 2._o 20._o no_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o more_o work_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v nor_o shall_v desire_v and_o undertake_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o prelate_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n will_v but_o conscionable_o bethink_v they_o of_o the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v &_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o how_o strict_a will_v be_v the_o account_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o our_o difference_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n for_o though_o godly_a man_n will_v put_v off_o no_o service_n they_o can_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o impossibles_fw-fr they_o will_v tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o all_o conscionable_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n and_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o all_o will_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o parish_n and_o be_v readyer_n to_o beg_v and_o seek_v about_o for_o help_n then_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o a_o large_a diocese_n unless_o as_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o laborer_n may_v call_v they_o to_o labour_n in_o other_o part_n duty_n suppose_v authority_n and_o authority_n suppose_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n even_o natural_a ability_n and_o mental_a qualification_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1._o a_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o spirit_n among_o all_o real_a christian_n 2._o a_o unity_n of_o profession_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o particular_a truth_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v 3._o a_o unity_n of_o professor_n in_o local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o cohabite_v or_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n 4._o among_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n or_o be_v near_o we_o yet_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a we_o may_v yet_o in_o word_n write_v and_o deed_n own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o combine_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n and_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o proper_o call_v christian_n one_o spirit_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o promise_n or_o gospel_n and_o one_o heaven_n and_o end_n one_o lord_n even_a christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o faith_n both_o objective_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o subjective_n specifical_a which_o be_v our_o reception_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n one_o baptism_n enter_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o signify_v this_o by_o external_a wash_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o father_n our_o creator_n preserver_n our_o end_n and_o happiness_n ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o paul_n that_o unless_o you_o have_v also_o a_o earthly_a universal_a head_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o conform_v to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n you_o will_v revile_v at_o our_o division_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a unity_n have_v lay_v down_o those_o ground_n or_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o great_a need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o for_o the_o reduce_v these_o to_o practice_n if_o these_o be_v but_o receive_v the_o way_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v obvious_a but_o brief_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n employ_v in_o those_o express_v before_o 1._o let_v every_o man_n profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o that_o scripture_n have_v express_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n by_o denounce_v death_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o let_v they_o also_o profess_v to_o consent_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o devil_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o let_v this_o be_v by_o a_o credible_a way_n of_o profess_v and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v we_o esteem_v love_n and_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n till_o they_o some_o way_n plain_o disow_v this_o profession_n 2._o let_v every_o such_o baptise_a professor_n own_v also_o the_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n ordinance_n plain_o require_v
without_o my_o own_o ask_v his_o opinion_n by_o that_o learned_a judicious_a man_n archbishop_n usher_n a_o man_n well_o know_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o judgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o ancient_n if_o any_o other_o whoever_o his_o word_n be_v these_o council_n be_v not_o for_o government_n but_o for_o unity_n not_o as_o be_v in_o order_n of_o government_n over_o the_o several_a bishop_n but_o that_o by_o consultation_n they_o may_v know_v their_o duty_n more_o clear_o and_o by_o agreement_n maintain_v unity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v ancient_o celebrate_a himself_o a_o primate_n recommend_v to_o other_o these_o moderate_a principle_n and_o this_o middle_a way_n of_o reverend_a usher_n be_v the_o true_a heal_a mean_a between_o they_o that_o will_v have_v proper_o govern_v council_n and_o they_o that_o will_v have_v none_o or_o think_v they_o needless_a or_o but_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o yet_o as_o be_v before_o mention_v in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n consequential_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v the_o agreement_n of_o these_o council_n if_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v of_o the_o scripture_n or_o if_o our_o performance_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o general_n obligation_n to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o much_o unity_n concord_n and_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v gal._n 2._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 22._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 11._o &_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 10._o &_o 4._o 6._o mat._n 20._o 25._o phil._n 3._o 16._o &_o 4._o 2._o mat._n 23._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o and_o i_o grant_v that_o pastor_n be_v relate_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o a_o particular_a and_o be_v to_o have_v a_o common_a care_n of_o the_o whole_a though_o they_o have_v a_o special_a charge_n only_o of_o their_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o many_o pastor_n in_o a_o synod_n be_v pastor_n as_o well_o as_o disjunct_n and_o therefore_o their_o act_n be_v authoritative_a govern_v act_n as_o to_o the_o flock_n but_o 1._o to_o the_o pastor_n themselves_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o governor_n no_o more_o in_o synod_n then_o out_o 2._o and_o as_o to_o the_o flock_n they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o direct_a superior_a order_n above_o their_o particular_a pastor_n but_o only_o from_o their_o concord_n be_v accidental_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o obey_v then_o a_o single_a pastor_n as_o a_o college_n of_o physician_n be_v more_o to_o be_v regard_v then_o a_o single_a physician_n not_o as_o be_v of_o high_a authority_n but_o of_o great_a credit_n in_o case_n where_o man_n must_v be_v trust_v 5._o a_o council_n consist_v of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n that_o by_o distance_n be_v not_o uncapable_a of_o ordinary_a local_a communion_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v which_o be_v not_o such_o proper_o or_o national_a or_o provincial_a 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n single_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o who_o to_o judge_v catholic_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o communion_n and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v single_a pastor_n they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o direction_n what_o doctrine_n to_o recommend_v as_o find_v to_o their_o people_n limit_v to_o the_o superior_a direction_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o who_o they_o must_v hold_v or_o not_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o this_o be_v a_o authoritative_a direction_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o command_v as_o a_o herald_n or_o pursuivant_n may_v command_v in_o the_o prince_n name_n 3._o and_o as_o they_o be_v many_o pastor_n in_o council_n assemble_v they_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o concord_n or_o power_n to_o enter_v solemn_o into_o consultation_n for_o mutual_a information_n and_o then_o into_o agreement_n for_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o their_o duty_n in_o recommend_v that_o which_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o people_n and_o receive_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o reject_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v so_o that_o the_o most_o general_a council_n of_o true_a pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la be_v to_o be_v most_o reverence_v by_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o in_o case_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v their_o agreement_n though_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o à _fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o unity_n and_o also_o in_o case_n mere_o doubtful_a to_o they_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v balance_v by_o their_o judgement_n rather_o than_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o single_a pastor_n and_o more_o than_o by_o any_o other_o humane_a judgement_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la which_o exception_n i_o add_v because_o a_o small_a assembly_n yea_o a_o single_a pastor_n or_o private_a man_n speak_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o regard_v more_o than_o the_o great_a assembly_n contradict_v the_o word_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o to_o think_v without_o evident_a proof_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v rather_o in_o the_o right_a then_o so_o many_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o err_v then_o so_o many_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v more_o to_o the_o public_a than_o any_o single_a person_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v be_v know_v to_o other_o and_o yet_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o twenty_o or_o ten_o apparent_a humble_a holy_a judicious_a man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v in_o the_o right_n and_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v than_o a_o assembly_n of_o a_o thousand_o ignorant_a unlearned_a wicked_a bishop_n one_o clear_a eye_n may_v see_v further_o than_o ten_o thousand_o purblind_a one_o act._n 6._o 5._o act._n 5._o 34._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 16._o &_o 14._o 33._o &_o 10._o 32._o 6._o as_o the_o proper_a matter_n for_o such_o general_a assembly_n to_o consult_v and_o agree_v upon_o be_v general_a thing_n as_o what_o doctrine_n be_v sound_a and_o what_o unsound_a in_o general_n what_o person_n in_o general_n fit_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o what_o unfit_a etc._n etc._n so_o small_a assembly_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o ordinary_a personal_a communion_n and_o know_v the_o person_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o case_n be_v fit_a to_o consult_v and_o agree_v whether_o such_o or_o such_o particular_a person_n be_v fit_a for_o their_o own_o communion_n yea_o and_o for_o their_o church_n communion_n in_o difficult_a case_n and_o also_o may_v consult_v and_o agree_v what_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n to_o recommend_v to_o their_o own_o people_n as_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o far_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o synod_n may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o power_n of_o judge_v viz._n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la in_o order_n to_o such_o agreement_n and_o practice_n act._n 6._o 5_o 6._o rom._n 15._o 26_o 27._o 2._o cor_fw-la 8._o 19_o 7._o the_o postor_n of_o particular_a worship_a church_n be_v the_o authorize_v guide_n ruler_n or_o teacher_n of_o those_o church_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o and_o must_v first_o discern_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o next_o if_o they_o be_v many_o over_o a_o church_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o then_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v and_o with_o who_o in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a to_o hold_v communion_n and_o who_o to_o avoid_v and_o may_v charge_v the_o people_n in_o christ_n name_n to_o obey_v their_o just_a direction_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v must_v themselves_o execute_v their_o own_o part_n herein_o as_o by_o avoid_v the_o reject_v and_o not_o deliver_v they_o the_o symbol_n or_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o they_o must_v consult_v with_o neighbour_n church_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o unity_n and_o to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o the_o common_a cause_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o under_o the_o proper_a government_n of_o they_o or_o any_o assembly_n ecclesiastical_a though_o oblige_v in_o all_o just_a thing_n to_o agree_v with_o they_o so_o that_o canon_n as_o canon_n i_o mean_v the_o conclusion_n of_o such_o assembly_n be_v but_o proper_o agreement_n and_o not_o law_n though_o by_o consequence_n they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o oblige_v or_o rather_o we_o by_o another_o law_n oblige_v to_o accord_n and_o practice_v they_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o act._n 20._o 28._o 8._o the_o work_n of_o council_n how_o large_a so_o ever_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n nor_o to_o make_v new_a article_n or_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n nor_o to_o frame_v god_n a_o new_a worship_n in_o whole_a
or_o in_o part_n but_o by_o consultation_n and_o agreement_n to_o strengthen_v each_o other_o and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v those_o duty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v impose_v and_o in_o agree_v upon_o those_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o occasional_a humane_a determination_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o may_v they_o under_o this_o pretence_n either_o contradict_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v such_o circumstance_n or_o impose_v any_o ensnare_a needless_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o only_o order_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n may_v help_v to_o discern_v the_o fit_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a assertion_n of_o some_o that_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v not_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n and_o make_v new_a law_n see_v god_n have_v do_v the_o rest_n already_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a work_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o ruler_n who_o rule_n be_v only_o by_o ministerial_a guidance_n or_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o necessary_a circumstance_n requisite_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o practice_n me_n think_v mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o make_v law_n if_o they_o understand_v their_o office_n jam._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 15._o deut._n 12._o 32._o ezek._n 2._o 7._o &_o 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 9_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a determination_n and_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n be_v unfit_a matter_n for_o general_n council_n or_o remote_a assembly_n to_o make_v stand_v general_a law_n of_o for_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v mutable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v fix_v but_o must_v be_v frequent_o vary_v as_o occasion_n require_v 2._o the_o occur_v circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o fit_a guide_n to_o determine_v they_o 3._o they_o may_v be_v meet_a in_o one_o country_n or_o church_n which_o be_v unmeet_a in_o another_o 4._o upon_o such_o reason_n god_n himself_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o any_o fix_a general_n determination_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o those_o occasion_n that_o must_v determine_v they_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o congregation_n 7._o and_o council_n be_v not_o their_o lord_n so_o that_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o near_a association_n in_o those_o case_n where_o concord_n be_v requisite_a then_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_a or_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n for_o example_n the_o command_n of_o preach_v read_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n do_v imply_v that_o i_o must_v have_v some_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v they_o in_o i_o must_v use_v some_o gesture_n vesture_n necessary_a utensil_n but_o it_o tell_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v read_v some_o particular_a chapter_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o common_a prudence_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o these_o case_n myself_o or_o else_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o entrust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v a_o council_n now_o make_v law_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o nation_n shall_v preach_v only_o on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o only_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o on_o such_o text_n such_o day_n appoint_v they_o a_o text_n for_o every_o day_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o such_o word_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v write_v for_o they_o or_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v just_a so_o long_o or_o shall_v sing_v only_o such_o a_o psalm_n in_o such_o a_o tune_n use_v only_o such_o clothes_n and_o such_o gesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o sin_n or_o affliction_n or_o the_o like_a may_v make_v such_o a_o text_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o preach_v on_o and_o such_o a_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v or_o such_o a_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o proud_a usurper_n i_o be_o command_v to_o use_v the_o contrary_a viz._n subject_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o humiliation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n many_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n may_v easy_o be_v manifest_a these_o unnecessary_a imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n act._n 15._o 28._o rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 7._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 23._o 4._o &_o 11._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 10._o where_o some_o imposition_n by_o magistrate_n or_o agreement_n by_o minister_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v think_v lawful_a or_o fit_a yet_o must_v not_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a divide_v course_n for_o magistrate_n here_o by_o sore_a penalty_n or_o pastor_n excommunication_n to_o seek_v to_o drive_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o ceremony_n and_o better_o keep_v by_o gentle_a recommend_v such_o thing_n if_o fit_a and_o a_o tender_a rebuke_n or_o check_v to_o the_o weak_a then_o by_o force_v all_o to_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o need_n to_o use_v but_o some_o say_v if_o all_o may_v use_v what_o way_n they_o will_v what_o order_n shall_v we_o have_v i_o answer_v therefore_o make_v no_o unnecessary_a law_n cast_v not_o a_o football_n of_o contention_n before_o they_o these_o presumptuous_a imposition_n be_v the_o fire_n brand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n we_o have_v here_o a_o law_n that_o minister_n shall_v read_v only_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n call_v a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n such_o a_o day_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o disobey_v here_o now_o arise_v contention_n about_o it_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n what_o text_n to_o preach_v on_o and_o this_o liberty_n make_v no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n minister_n be_v command_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o hat_n or_o cap_n or_o shoe_n or_o hose_n to_o wear_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o make_v no_o contention_n nor_o occasion_v any_o undecency_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o kneel_v and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n whether_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v at_o sermon_n or_o read_v or_o sing_v psalm_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o undecency_n nor_o division_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o this_o raise_a division_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o bow_v or_o not_o to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o sermon_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o